Sex & Violence Wrestling
April 18, 2024, 09:01:45 am
Welcome,
Guest
. Please
login
or
register
.
1 Hour
1 Day
Forever
Login with username, password and session length
News
: Welcome to SMF For Free
Home
Help
Search
Links
Staff List
Login
Register
SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
Sex & Violence Wrestling
>
Forum
>
SVW On Pay Per View
>
SVW Pay Per Views
>
SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
Pages: [
1
]
« previous
next »
Print
Author
Topic: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015 (Read 774 times)
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:08:44 am »
All Artwork by Rodzilla GFXwerks
Sex & Violence Wrestling
Presents
A 99 Problems Production
SVW Climax 2015
Live from the Royal Farms Arena in Baltimore, Maryland!
August 30, 2015
The 99 Problems logo fills the screen before we see a video package highlighting the path all three men took to get to tonight’s main event for the SVW Championship. It begins with Todd’s cashing in of the Midas Touch back in January, then to his underhanded retentions. From there, we see Luther ending Colleen’s career and eliminating himself from the Midas Touch to claim the prize for a title shot. And then we see Chris’ battles as well, earning the shot against Samara at the start of the year to the cage match with Todd at Fearless to defeating him on the last episode of Aggression. Next, we see all three men stare at one another as Todd raises his championship above his head before the camera pans up to the Climax logo.
From there, we cut inside of the arena as the fans roar in anticipation as the camera pans throughout the packed arena. Fireworks erupt from the stage as “Ugly” by the Exies plays over the PA system. The SVW flag hangs over the ring, and covers the mat as well.
Mark: Fans from four continents and over twenty countries have descended on Baltimore, Maryland for what is to be the biggest night in SVW history! The Royal Farms Arena sold out in less than 1 minute when tickets went on sale, because tonight will be a night we’ll never forget! This is the 5th annual presentation of Climax, and ohh what a night you’ve chosen to join us!
Wolf: I have never felt anything quite like what I have been feeling both in the weeks leading up to tonight, and especially what I am feeling on this night! I am quite happy to be here, and I expect a lot of scores to be settled….not to mention championships decided, Mark!
Mark: Every title in SVW is on the line here tonight! And none any bigger than the main event for the SVW Championship...that triple threat between Todd Williams, Chris Strike, and Luther Thunder! And don’t forget, the Dynasty and Luther’s lackeys are barred from ringside or they will be fired on the spot!
Wolf: If ever the playing field were level for a SVW Championship match, it’s tonight. I am positive that the Dynasty, Cesare, and Greg all wish to keep their jobs, and I am hopeful that we crown a new champion in the form of the War Machine after this past eight months with Todd Williams as the face of SVW.
We Fall We Fall
We Fall We Fall
The harder they come, the harder they fall
The quicker they come, the quicker they fall
The fans in the Royal Farms Arena roar quite loudly as the billionaire steps out onto the ramp as he adjusts his cufflinks. A glance around the arena, he sports a small smile with his Versace pinstripe suit before he heads towards the ring. Stryfe pauses at the bottom of the steps as he listens to the crowd’s response once more before taking a microphone and stepping inside the ring.
Alexander: Baltimore, Maryland….welcome to history! Tonight on the fifth anniversary of Climax, you will all bear witness to the dawning of a new era in SVW. Because before the night is through, believe me when I tell you that everything changes tonight.
That brings about a pop from the fans as Stryfe continues.
Alexander: I was brought into SVW to ensure that the interim CEO didn’t run amok. Kyle Kilmeade has turned SVW into his personal playground, where he can run things without anyone trying to stop him. That is….until I came along. You see, I know how Mr. Kilmeade’s mind operates for the fact that I used to be very similar to him. I used to do the same kind of things he does, and as a result, there is no one quite as suited to stand in his way than me. He believes that tonight will be my last night in SVW after the tornado tag handicap match against the Dynasty. And he may well be right, but as I told him yesterday, he has gravely underestimated me if he thinks I’m just going to give up that easily. I’m sure he wasn’t happy when I announced that during tonight’s SVW Championship match, there will be no Dynasty present or either of Luther Thunder’s minions. Because if they do, they will be fired on the spot.
That brought another pop from the fans.
Alexander: Tonight marks the beginning of a new chapter in SVW. And you are all witness to it, both here in Baltimore and to our fans watching this Pay Per View around the globe. With the massive card we have tonight, I don’t plan to hold up the show for very long. But I did want to take the opportunity to ask a favor of all of you. I have arranged for a guest tonight, a man who sadly couldn’t be here live at this show for medical reasons. As a result, I sent a camera crew to his home. So I’d like to ask you all a favor to help me welcome live via satellite….the owner of Sex & Violence Wrestling…..NICK FLAHERTY!!
The fans erupt as Nick appears on the video wall, a smile on his face as he looks to be sitting in his living room. A cervical collar is attached to his neck as he smiles, listening to the fans in the arena who were happy to see him.
Mark: What a sight for sore eyes!
Fans: NICK NICK NICK NICK NICK!!
Nick: Thank you, guys! I can’t tell you how much I appreciate it. It...pains me more than my own injury to not be able to be there tonight for SVW’s fifth annual Climax. But I want you to know that I’ve been keeping an eye on things and kinda like Santa Claus, I’ve been making a list and checking it twice. And rest assured that when my neck is rehabilitated completely which hopefully won’t be a lot longer, I will be right back at the arena with all of you.
Mark: Let’s hope sooner than later on that one.
Nick: But until then, I want to commend Alexander Stryfe on handling things in my absence. I had a feeling things might get out of hand without someone helping guide the ship. And he has done just that, and done it very well. I want all of you to know that he has my full support in the decisions he makes, and I am in constant contact with him via phone.
Stryfe nods his head in agreement in the ring, looking back to the video wall as Nick continues.
Nick: And to my interim CEO, Kyle Kilmeade, I can only say this. This was an opportunity to show me what you could do as the man in charge of MY company. And you’ve done exactly that. And when I am 100%, I will be back in that ring and you and I are going to have a very pointed discussion that you likely won’t enjoy. But until then, Until that point though, that’s what Mr. Stryfe is there to do. To keep you in check till I get back. Until I come home where I belong.
Fans: GET WELL SOON! GET WELL SOON! GET WELL SOON!
The fans’ response brings a tear to Nick’s eyes as he offers up a smile of appreciation.
Nick: Now….I may not be there tonight, but I didn’t tune in Climax to hear myself talk. I want to see some action! Climax….starts…...NOW!
That brought another roar from the crowd before we cut to a music video highlighting all of the championship matches on the show. And then we head back to the ring for the opening contest.
John Youle: The following is set for one fall. Introducing first….
LET YOUR ARMS ENFOLD US
THROUGH THE DARK OF NIGHT
WILL YOUR ANGELS HOLD US
TIL WE SEE THE LIGHT
After the opening chorus to “Prayer” plays, the song immediately transitions into “Phoenix” by Fallout Boy, and the crowd gets pumped. Out marches Linda, tilting her head to either side to crack her neck. Standing in the middle of the stage, she points to the ring before raising her pointer finger up to the sky, causing pyro to explode behind her.
John: Hailing from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, by way of Scranton, she is the Ocean’s Beauty...LINDA! RAGNAL!
She runs down the ramp, sliding into the ring afterwards. After getting to her feet, Linda climbs the turnbuckles, planting two fingers on her lips before raising them up to the crowd.
Mark: Linda is looking for retribution tonight as she attempts to end the long running feud between her and the duo of Matt Stone & Nessa Wall.
Andrew: Oh please, Ragnal couldn’t fight her way out of a wet paper sack. There is no way that the dominate force of Ms. Wall could be stopped by the likes of Ragnal.
John: And her opponent….
The lights fade to a pale pink, and the screen comes to life with heavy static, showing a silhouette of a woman moving slowly towards the foreground. Mocking feminine laughter erupts over the speakers, bleeding into the driving guitars of Jet’s “She’s a Genius”. The images on the screen shift, melting away as though doused in acid. Images flash, clips of Nessa’s decisive victories during the eighth season of FFW Future Shock interspersed amid ones showing a petite blonde woman dominating both men and women in the wrestling ring. Some of these scenes are very blurry and it’s hard to tell if the woman is even Nessa or someone who just vaguely resembles her-that is until the scene of Nessa capturing the Pride Championship fills the screen before exploding into a firework’s display that also sends pink and silver sparks raining down from the edge of the video screen over the ramp.
My girl is ready to take control
She just blows my mind
She only listens to the radio to see who’s alive
Yeah!
John: Making her way to the ring right now, hailing from Toronto, Ontario, Canada…she is the woman you LOVE to hate…CANADIAN BITCHSAUCE…NESSA WALL!
Nessa Wall steps out amid the shower of sparks and stands there for a moment, staring straight ahead at the ring.
She wakes up scared of getting old
She don’t feel no shame
She knows so many pretty boys
but they are all the same
The rain of pyro follows her the rest of the way to the ring as she keeps pausing to talk trash to fans along the way.
They said “Oh, hey there girl, tell me what do you do”
She says “um, nothing but I’m damn sure it’s more than you”
That girl is a genius
Who o o o o ohw
I think she’s serious
Who o o o o ohw
As the driving rock beat of Jet continues to rape every ear drum in attendance, Nessa climbs into the ring and immediately comes to life, sprinting across and jumping up on the turnbuckles in the corner. From there, she poses, blowing kisses at the crowd, basking in their negative attention.
Mark: This is a woman that has made it her mission in life to cause Ragnal’s life to be a living hell. I think that she bit off more than she could chew with all that she has done.
Andrew: Ms. Wall has excelled at playing mind games on Ragnal considering Ragnal doesn’t have anything up stairs to fight back with. It is kinda sad really watching Ragnal get sucked in time after time.
Roger Weatherby is tasked with holding the peace in the battle as Nessa yells at Linda that she needs to wake up and realize that the world will not accept her. Weatherby checks Nessa for weapons before turning to Linda to repeat the process. Nessa waited until Weatherby turned to call for the bell before charging Linda in the corner, rocking her with a clothesline. Linda was held up by the ropes as Nessa took a couple of steps back before delivering a shoulder block to Linda’s ribs. Nessa repeated this a couple of times before locking Linda in a tree of woe. Weatherby got to the count of four before Nessa let Linda go, causing her to flop face first into the mat. Nessa dropped to the floor surrounding the ring before calmly walking around the ring. She grinned as she looked under the ring for something. Weatherby checked on Linda before starting his count on Nessa.
One………
Two……..
Three……
Nessa looked up at Weatherby with a glare as she continued her search under the ring. She stood up after a moment holding a kendo stick for the fans to see. The fans realizing her intentions started to boo her as she got up onto the ring apron before entering through the top and middle rope. Weatherby got in her way and told her that use of the stick was against the rules. Nessa claimed that she was just going to use it as a walking stick. Weatherby, not buying it for a moment, ripped the kendo from Nessa’s hands and to hand it over to security that was standing outside the ring. With the ref distracted, Nessa grinned as she hit Linda with a low blow causing her to double over before collapsing to the mat. Nessa whistled at the ref before covering Linda just as Weatherby turned back around. The ref slid into position as the fans really started to express their feelings about the situation.
One…..
Two…….
Andrew: This is exactly what I am talking about. Nessa was several steps ahead of not only Linda but also the ref.
Mark: I hope you are proud of how Nessa is going to win this match. Every time I think that she can’t sink any lower, Nessa pulls another underhanded tactic out of her arsenal.
Andrew: I know, it is glorious to watch every time she comes up with a new surprise for her opponents. I look forward to her matches just to see what she plans on doing next.
Thr……KICKOUT!!!!!!!!!!!!
The fans erupted as Linda was able to get her shoulder up in time to stop the count. Nessa was beside herself as she couldn’t believe that the troll was able to kick out. She jumped to her feet and started to argue with Weatherby about a slow count. Linda shook her head as she slowly started to get to her feet. She still looked a little bit wobbly as she got to a standing position. Nessa was still arguing with an unwavering Weatherby. He claimed that he made the right call and was standing by it. Nessa screamed as she started to turn around only to get caught in a running bulldog. Linda grinned as she staggered a little bit from the earlier shot to the head. She grinned to the fans for a moment before shaking loose the last of the cobwebs and setting her sights on Nessa. Nessa had just gotten to a kneeling as Linda delivered a modified super kick to the side of the head. Linda mounted Nessa and slammed her head on the mat a couple of times before the ref was able to pull her off of Nessa.
Mark: Linda has finally snapped and directed her frustrations on Ms. Wall. All I can say is that it is about time.
Andrew: Weatherby needs to do his job and disqualify the cheating skank. He is giving her way too much flexible of the rules at the moment.
Linda struggled against the ref’s arms for a moment as he tried to get her to calm down some. Linda took a calming breath and the ref loosened his grip, Linda took off towards Nessa. Nessa caught the initial kick only to get caught with an enziguri to the side of the head. Nessa dropped to a knee as Linda bounced off the ropes speared Nessa through the ropes. Both ladies tumbled to the ground as the ref slid out of the ring to check on the ladies. Linda was the first to her feet as the ref checked on Nessa. After making sure that both ladies were okay, Weatherby slid into the ring and told both to get back in the ring before starting his count.
One….
Two….
Three….
Four…..
Linda picked Nessa up by her hair before whipping her into the steel steps. Nessa arched her back in pain as Linda went on her own search under the ring.
Mark: This match is quickly getting out of hand and I don’t think that Weatherby is going to let this go much further before he has to make a decision.
Andrew: This ref is a joke. He is letting Linda get away with murder here without saying a word to her.
Linda smiled as she pulled a folded chair from under the ring and raised it high. The fans cheered as she walked around the corner with bad intentions in mind. Weatherby quickly slid out of the ring and stood right in front of Linda with his hands up. Linda goes to step around him only to have him grab the chair out of her hands before she was able to step past him. He shook his head as he tossed the chair to the side before having to get out of the way of Nessa who came crashing on top of Linda with an asai moonsault.
Five…..
Six……
Seven…..
Eight…..
Both ladies were rolling around on the floor trading shots as the ref attempted to restore order. Weatherby shook his head as he stopped the count and went over to John Youle before whispering something. Youle nodded as Weatherby calmly made his way back into the ring.
Mark: What is Weatherby doing? He just stopped his count two short of both ladies being counted out.
Youle: The referee has decided that there must be a definite winner to this match. Therefore this match will not end on a count out.
Andrew: What in the hell does Weatherby think he is doing? He has no right to make that decision.
Mark: Yet he has done just that. Weatherby has decided to let the ladies decide the outcome of the match instead of a countout.
Linda and Nessa were oblivious to what the ref had decided as they were still going at it on the floor. Linda got a slight upperhand and went for a stalling back body drop only to have it reversed into a suplex onto the steel steps. Nessa rolled into the ring and told the ref to finish the count only for him to shake his head. He informed Nessa that she was going to have to roll Linda back into the ring and cover her if she wanted the win. Nessa growled as she rolled back out of the ring and grabbed Linda by the hair before rolling her into ring. Nessa slid into the ring as Weatherby checked on Linda before stepping back to allow the match to continue. Nessa pulled Linda to a seated position before bouncing off the ropes and connecting with a running enziguri that knocked Linda all the way back to the mat. Nessa covered her as Weatherby checked the shoulders before making the count. Nessa put her feet on the second rope as the count was made.
One……
Two…….
As Weatherby went for three, he looked up and noticed the feet on the ropes. He immediately stopped the count before kicking Nessa’s feet off the ropes. Nessa got to her feet and was yelling at the ref to never touch her again. Weatherby was having none of it as he explained that if he catches her using the ropes again, she will be disqualified. Nessa snarled at the ref for a moment before she turned back to where Linda was slowly getting back to her feet. Nessa smirked as she went for a spear while Linda was kneeling only to get caught with a European uppercut that sent her sprawling to the mat. Linda made her way to her feet slowly and shook her head as Nessa was still dazed in the center of the ring.
Mark: The ref is definitely taking no lip from Nessa as he caught her with her feet on the ropes.
Andrew: This ref is biases. Nessa was just trying to rest her legs after all the work that she has done so far. And what about that punch that Linda landed on poor Nessa?
Mark: I didn’t see a punch but I did see Nessa’s jaw get jacked by a monster uppercut.
Linda rolled her hips trying to relieve the pain in her back from the steps. She grimaced a little as a shot of pain ran through her before she pulled Nessa over to the ropes. Stepping onto the apron, Linda fought through the pain and she delivered a slingshot senton onto Nessa. Linda got back to her feet gingerly before pulling Nessa up to a standing position. Linda grimaced a little as she attempted to pick Nessa up onto her shoulders twice before being successful. Linda didn’t waste too much time supporting Nessa on her back before hitting a tower hacker powerbomb in the center of the ring. Weatherby checked the shoulders as Linda made the cover.
One…….
Two………
Andrew: Oh, come on ref. Don’t you see the hand full of tights that the cheater is obviously using?
Mark: Maybe I should be watching from your monitor because I don’t see a handful of tights being used.
Andrew: Clearly you need your prescription checked.
THREEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Weatherby calls for the bell as Linda rolls over in exhaustion. Nessa finally comes to and looks around in confusion before going ballistic on the ref. Linda takes this to be her cue to leave the ring as Nessa is clearly in a volatile state.
John: The winner of this match by way of pinfall……….LINDA!!!!! RAGNAL!!!!!
Mark: Retribution was served up here tonight as we witnessed Linda closing the book on the feud between the two.
Andrew: This was a travesty of justice as there is no way that Linda could have gotten a clean victory over Nessa. Nessa has every right to be upset with Weatherby as he was a crooked ref the entire match.
Mark: I don’t know about that but the record books will say that on this night Linda Ragnal defeated Nessa Wall.
From there, we head to a video recap of the events leading to the Ferocious implosion.
The graphics for the next match shows up on the big screen for the delight of the crowd!
Mark: Up next, the heartbreaking end to a team! Former tag partners face one another in a hate fueled contest... Everything caused by the CEO Kyle Kilmeade!
In the center of the ring, announcer John Youle is ready to make the announcements.
John: The following contest is set for one fall!
The flute introduction of "Animal" plays through the sound system, and the crowd cheers loudly as Leona Vega comes out in her special attire for the night: a black and white skull-like variation of her Lion Mask, her attire all made of gold and dark green, and a decorative scarf made of thick fur. She looks over the cheering crowd, nodding in acknowledgment before opening the scarf, grabbing the two ends with her hands and kneeling, letting out a loud roar, which is followed by a LOUD lion's roar echoing through the sound system that rocks the entire arena, as red and green fireworks explode around her
John: Introducing first, from Monterrey, Mexico... Representing Club CK... THE QUEEN OF THE JUNGLE... LEONA VEGA!
She then sprints and hops onto the ring apron, and in the same impact, she hops over the top rope, landing in a three-point stance inside the ring. Soaking in the crowd's cheers, she gets up and climbs the nearest turnbuckle to taunt the crowd, roaring at them, pumping her arm and acknowledging them, before jumping back down and facing the ring as her music dies down.
Mark: Leona was adamant in trying to convince her tag partner that Kyle Kilmeade was not a good company, but for some reason... It backfired! Now the Queen of the Jungle is on her own again, looking to prove that the Brazilian vixen made the worst decision ever!
Wolf: And you have to wonder what kind of convincing Mr. Kilmeade did to the point Ms. Salvador was so enchanted! She drifted away from her former group, Club CK, and embarked on a selfish journey of... discovery, if we can even call it that? And Leona NEEDS this match to show she was not the weak link of Ferocious!
A weather warning siren goes off, and smoke starts filling up the top of the ramp. The big screen shows a massive cloud coming down to land, forming a cone that, those who live in tornado areas will identify, can only mean bad times coming. But this smoke atop the ramp, it's not coming peacefully: it's invading the top stage really quick, with the help of a ramping gust of air that starts getting a bit violent. With the whole center stage taken by smoke, the gust coming from the main entrance is aggressive enough to lift a smaller person off the ground, as "Skylines" by D.i.N Beats hits the PA. But when the smoke dissipates, standing strong with her back turned to the violent wind is the Typhoon herself, Bianca Salvador, in her teal, black and white attire, arms out and hair flying into her face, as the crowd boos her violently.
John: And her opponent, from Porto Alegre, Brazil... She is THE SUMMONER OF WINDS... BIANCA SALVADOR!
Step by step, Bianca treks down the entrance ramp ignoring the booing fans, eventually getting out of the wind zone so she can adjust her hair right before rolling into the ring. Once there, she climbs a turnbuckle and just stares at the booing audience, shaking her head at their negative reception before jumping back down to the mat and finally smiling upon meeting her opponent for the night in her former tag team partner.
Mark: An ominous introduction to the Witch of the Winds, as Bianca Salvador aims to prove she was right in ditching Leona Vega and adopting this aggressive stance towards... Everything really!
Wolf: Earlier today she said that "nothing can stop a typhoon". Judging by the reaction of this crowd and basically everyone on social media, they expect a Lion to be able to do just that!
As the match begins, Leona and Bianca meet at the center of the ring, with Bianca smirking at Leona, and the Mexican wrestler... Well, she's using a mask, so it's hard to tell. The Lioness makes the first move by launching herself at Bianca for a collar and elbow start. Bianca slaps Leona's hands away and goes for an MMA-like approach by grabbing her waist and going for a belly to belly suplex. The Brazilian wrestler inadvertently releases Leona though, and the Mexican flips and lands on her feet. As Bianca rolls over herself and gets up, Leona hits the ropes behind her and comes back running, trying to get her lucha groove on. That proves to be short lived as Bianca coils up and tramples Leona with a powerful shoulder block. Leona immediately collapses, and now it's Bianca's turn to hit the ropes. As Bianca comes running back, Leona keeps her head down avoiding the contact, and Bianca leapfrogs over her and continues running. That's when Leona gets up, but with her back turned to Bianca, so she can deliver an elbow smash to Bianca's face, knocking her back. Leona quickly runs past Bianca and meets the ropes again, this time bouncing on the second rope and flying into her former partner with a springboard volley kick that knocks the Brazilian wrestler down! After that, a cover!
ONE!
NO! Bianca kicks out with rather ease.
Mark: Beautiful volley kick by Leona, cover... Barely an one-count!
Wolf: Give the devil her due: Bianca is strong and sturdy. She can last long matches if she's able to establish a slower pace and make good use of her weapons, the "guns" as she likes to call them.
Leona doesn't miss the beat as she raises Bianca to her feet and starts throwing forearms and elbows to the opponent's head, trapping Bianca against the ropes. Leona uses that predicament to force Bianca into the ropes and send her running across the ring. As Bianca bounces back, Leona rushes to the center of the ring, but she doesn't see it coming as Bianca throws herself at her legs and rolls while trapping her knee, bringing Leona to the mat head first with what very much looked like a crucifix roll-up. Bianca kicks back to her feet as Leona sits up on her knees. Bianca hits the ropes behind her and is offered no resistance as she puts her leg up, showing Leona the sole of her big boot and smashing it into her nose. Leona crumbles, and now it's Bianca's turn to cover.
ONE!
TWO!
NO! Leona kicks out with authority.
Wolf: Like I said, the "guns" are coming out, and it's not just her strong arms! One of Bianca's points is that she's on par with people like Penny Buchanan as far as raw strength goes!... Excuse me as I find that an exaggeration.
Mark: Bianca does have toned muscles and likes to put them to good use, but that's definitely an exaggeration. Coming from someone who called herself "perfect" the other day, though. Right on par.
Not happy that Leona decided to not stay down, Bianca gets up and starts stomping a mudhole into her, eventually switching gears into elbow drops to Leona's legs. As Leona tries to roll over herself to get a good start getting up, Bianca delivers a nasty soccer kick to her stomach! Leona curls up in a ball, coughing in pain. Bianca forces her to open up from her coiled up position by kicking her limbs away, and eventually covers her again.
ONE!
TWO!
NO!!! Again Leona kicks out.
Mark: Nasty punt kick to Leona's stomach, but the Lioness won't stay down!
Wolf: Leona is an endless well of spirit, it's going to take more than raw strength to put her out!
Bianca gets up, a tad frustrated, and not without throwing the referee a dirty look. Without giving Leona the chance to get up, the Brazilian delivers more knee drops to Leona's legs, until the Mexican wrestler is basically screaming in pain. Only then she brings her opponent up, and smiles as Leona's legs give away for a short moment. The Brazilian then presses the Mexican against the turnbuckles and shows her hand going for a knife chop... But instead, drives her elbow into Leona's stomach with extra malice. Leona coughs more and curls up, but Bianca quickly forces her back to her feet before digging her elbow into the Lioness' stomach once again. Leona crumbles clutching at her stomach and coughing like she's sick, before Bianca takes some steps back and waits for Leona to find a way to bring herself to her feet. Leona does so with the aid of the ropes, but she's about to be brought down again. Bianca flexes her pecs and kisses the bulging forearm before rushing into the corner and smashing Leona into the turnbuckles with a corner clothesline!
Wolf: OUCH. Brutal. Methodic. I've never expected Bianca Salvador to wrestle like this.
Mark: But it's exactly what she's doing, and she's picking Leona apart with a scary display of dominance ever since this match started.
Bianca grabs Leona by the hair and forces her back to her feet and gets back to her MMA approach by throwing more and more punches, again trapping Leona against the corner, now across the ring. The Typhoon then picks Leona up into a vertical DDT clutch... Only not: Leona forces her weight down and doesn't let her body to be hoisted upwards. Bianca tries again, but Leona won't let the Brazilian take her feet off the mat. On the third time, Bianca makes sure to put in some extra oomph to make sure Leona is sent up. But this time, Leona smartly allows it to happen, and Bianca puts too much strength into it, allowing Leona to hover right over her head and land safely behind her! Bianca doesn't even turn around, throwing a mule kick to Leona's stomach and folding the Mexican. Bianca then turns around to see Leona, and puts her in a side headlock... only for Leona to stomp the mat and put in the effort to bridge backwards, pinning Bianca into the mat with a Northern Lights Suplex!
Mark: Leona is alive! Northern Lights!
ONE!
NO! Bianca kicks out with authority!
Wolf: Again, barely an one-count! Good lord, Leona's gonna have her work cutout for her!
Bianca and Leona quickly get up, and the Lioness goes for the prize hitting several forearm smashes to Bianca's head, with the Brazilian just absorbing all the hits! The crowd is entirely behind Leona as she throws Bianca to the ropes, and when she returns, Leona executes another volley kick, this time to Bianca's stomach! Bianca kneels down holding her midsection, and it's Leona's turn to hit the ropes behind Bianca, coming back at the Typhoon with a soccer kick to her spine that makes the blonde arch her back in pain. Leona rolls back to her feet and delivers a mule kick to Bianca's chest, knocking her down for good at last. Leona then waves her arms for the crowd to keep on cheering and on their feet, as Bianca comes to her feet. The Lioness then goes right after Bianca. Bianca notices Leona coming for her and puts in the effort to shoot back to her feet and sprint at the Lioness, only for Leona to jump at her neck and spin... spin... spin... SPIN... SPIN A LITTLE MORE... and after an endless carousel, Leona shifts her weight down and smashes Bianca's head into the mat! Bianca doesn't respond as Leona gets back up and taunts again, getting in a three-point stance and roaring for the crowd's delight!
Mark: You were saying, Wolf?! LOOK AT HER GO! ORBIT DDT!
Wolf: I'm sick just watching her go! HOW does this woman whirl and spin so much and doesn't get sick?!
As Bianca gets up slowly, Leona runs the ropes and comes back with a dropkick aimed to the Brazilian's head... But NOPE! Bianca throws herself down and Leona has too roll past her to get back up, eventually hitting the ropes across. Bianca then shoots back to her feet just as Leona is coming back at her, nailing the luchadora with an upwards-angled clothesline that basically flips the Lioness inside out before Vega crumbles on the mat face first and withers there. Bianca ends up falling into the ropes growling at her former partner before making her way back to where Leona is and grabbing her by the back of her mask, lifting her to her feet (kinda) and then locking the Lioness in an abdominal stretch.
Wolf: And here we go, with Bianca slowing down the pace of the match again, to suit her own style.
Mark: Bianca's really going for the crippling methods, first attacking Leona's legs to make sure she can't fly too high, and now attacking the rest of her body. Nasty, but smart.
With Leona's midsection exposed and her base leg kept well off the mat, Bianca keeps smacking the Lioness' stomach with her free hand, while Leona keeps squirming against the hold. While the referee is asking Leona if she gives up, Bianca starts taunting the referee to take her mask off so her face would be exposed, as "she could be mouthing her waivers", all the while using her free hand to tug on Leona's attire's bottom to take her feet off the mat. The referee catches on to Bianca's method and deems the hold illegal, getting in the Brazilian's face and starting the 5-count. At 4.9, Bianca lets go of the hold and Leona drops to the mat, as the Brazilian immediately gets in the referee's face, telling her to do her job right. That's all the time Leona needs to regroup, and when Bianca turns around, Leona jumps and nails Bianca with a butterfly kick to the face! Bianca collapses, and Leona covers!
Mark: BUTTERFLY KICK!
ONE!
TWO!
NO!!! Kickout!
Leona rolls away from Bianca still clutching at her stomach, and Bianca proves that her kickout was more instinct than anything as she's frozen on the mat with her arm up after forcing out, but her eyes are looking into La-La Land. The referee notices that and starts the double 10-count.
Mark: Both women are down, but Leona got back from a NASTY beatdown to earn that! Bianca's dominated her for the most part of this match, and if neither of them get up now... Leona may as well take the double count-out as a victory!
Wolf: Ms. Vega is too proud for that! She's come here for the win, and no matter how hard Bianca Salvador hits her... She WILL fight for a VICTORY!
We're at the count of 6, and Leona has managed to roll to the ropes to get back up. At 7, Bianca sits up, still a little groggy. The count is broken as Leona brings herself to her feet, and stumbles to the center of the ring where Bianca finally brings herself up straight as well. Leona throws the first punch (Yay!), but Bianca quickly answers with a haymaker to her face (Boo!). Leona with a forearm (Yay!). Bianca with another haymaker (Boo!). Leona with another forearm (Yay!)... And Bianca reels back and delivers a sound backhand slap to Leona's face that shoots her head so violently to the side that Leona almost collapses again. Before Leona can make logic of what just happened, Bianca runs around her opponent and throws another elbow, this time to her spine, making Leona open up her defense as she arches back in pain. Grabbing Leona's arms, Bianca puts the Mexican wrestler in the double chickenwing before bridging backwards and pinning Leona's shoulders into the mat with a Tiger Suplex!
Mark: BRIDGING SUPLEX! THIS MAY BE IT!
ONE!
TWO!
THR-- NOOO!!! Leona forces out!
Wolf: LEONA DOES NOT GIVE UP!!!
Bianca growls at Leona's insistence, getting up and watching as the Lioness crawls to the ropes again. This time, though, Bianca uses that to her advantage, basically sitting on Leona's back and forcing the Lioness' neck into the bottom rope. The referee is thrown off by that and IMMEDIATELY starts counting Bianca out, as the Brazilian crosses her arms and throws her a nasty look. At a solid 4.9, Bianca rolls away from Leona, who drops back to the ring clutching at her neck, coughing and hacking. Bianca ignores the referee solemnly as she's being told to cut it off with the illegal moves or she'll be immediately disqualified, as the hardest hit of the match happens: Bianca pistons her feet into Leona's head as the Lioness is on her knees trying to get up, and kicks it right into the corner post! Leona's head hits the metal and the Lioness collapses to the mat completely unconscious, as everyone in the arena hold their breath. Bianca grabs Leona's hands and drags her to the center of the mat and covers. Even the referee was caught unprepared for the brutality of that kick, as even she takes some time before realizing there's a cover to be counted.
Mark: OH. MY. GOD. Bianca Salvador just SMASHED Leona Vega's head into the metal post, this may be academic!
ONE!
TWO!
THREE!!!
... wait, WHAT?
Mark: LEONA... KICKED OUT! LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, LEONA VEGA STAYS IN THE MATCH!!!
Wolf: HOW DOES LEONA VEGA DO IT???
Bianca growls LOUDLY as Leona's arm is up and the referee is ruling it a two-count! Everybody is cheering loudly as Bianca slowly, methodically gets up and stares down at her opponent. Bending down, Bianca grabs the back of Leona's back and starts tugging it, the confused referee telling Bianca to knock it off... Until Bianca yanks Leona's head up, and something comes with her hand that the Typhoon raises like a trophy to the shock of everybody. Leona IMMEDIATELY rolls over herself and takes shelter in a corner, covering her face as Bianca exposes...
Mark: ... OH GOD, TELL ME BIANCA DIDN'T JUST DO THIS.
Wolf: TALK ABOUT THE ULTIMATE OFFENSE!!! BIANCA SALVADOR... HAS STRIPPED LEONA VEGA OF HER LUCHA MASK!!!
Sure enough, the Lioness is trying her hardest to keep her face covered, as Bianca messes around with the Lion Mask in her hands. But a never before seen fury is sparked in Leona as Bianca tries to put on the mask, configuring the ultimate offense. The Lioness bolts from the corner and spears Bianca down, mounting on top of her and laying down a barrage of punches, forearms and slaps that not even the ref can bring herself to stop. The Lioness eventually gets up and retrieves her mask, proceeding to put it back on. Sadly, this makes her waste too much time...
Wolf: DO NOT, I SAY DO. NOT. MESS WITH A LUCHADOR'S MASK!!!
Mark: Leona has become unhinged with Bianca stole her mask but she's wasting too much-- Oooooh no, Leona, look at your back!
Wolf: LOOK AT YOUR BACK, WOMAN!!!
... and while Leona is tying her mask back in, Bianca gets back up, measuring the Lioness up as she's distracted. When Leona turns around, her mask finally back in, Bianca throws a kick to her stomach, folding her. Bianca then throws Leona's arms under and between her own legs, setting her up for the double pumphandle... And then yanks the Lioness' arms back, forcing her face first into the mat. After the attack, Bianca covers.
Mark: TYPHOON DRIVER!!!
ONE!
TWO!
...
Wolf: ... this is getting DISGUSTING!
Mark: Bianca... just broke her own cover after...?!
Bianca shakes her head as she holds Leona's head up and breaks her own count, mouthing "that's too little for you" before getting up, bringing Leona back to her two feet and putting her in a 3/4 facelock... And taunting Leona by saying "Meow".
Wolf: ... oh no. Oh NO! you're-- You're NOT gonna do this!!!
Mark: Wait, Bianca-- BIANCA IS GOING TO FINISH LEONA OFF WITH THE LIONESS' BITE?!
And as everybody suspected, Bianca spins, putting Leona in a neckbreaker and falling with her, smashing her elbow into the Lioness' rib cage. NOW Leona is completely offline as Bianca makes the cover...
ONE!
TWO!
THREE!!!
Mark: AND SHE DID!!! BIANCA FINISHED LEONA VEGA OFF... WITH LEONA'S OWN TRADEMARK MOVE!!!
As the bells are called, Bianca gets in and takes a bow, absorbing the boos, that only get louder as Kyle Kilmeade shows up atop the ramp and walks down the ring to congratulate the Typhoon. The referee even raises Bianca's hand, but Bianca dismisses the referee, and waits until Kyle is there with her so her hand is raised by the CEO himself.
John: The winner of this match... BIANCA! SALVADOR!!!
Wolf: And it's all because of THAT man! Kyle Kilmeade has poisoned Bianca Salvador against Leona Vega... And come to think of it, against the entire SVW Nation! This was a SCARY display of dominance by the Brazilian upstart and... My god, Leona Vega is BROKEN.
Mark: Leona Vega came into Climax to prove a point, and Bianca made sure to let her know that, indeed, a lion cannot stop a typhoon. It was gritty, it was scary, it was brutal. And at the end, Bianca leaves with the win.
Bianca and Kyle stare down at the crying, broken Leona, as the Typhoon beats her hands clean right before the Brazilian rogue and the CEO leave the ring. The masked luchadora doesn't even give the effort of getting up, instead curling up in a ball and soaking in the defeat.
Focus is the Watchword
We open up and we find ourselves backstage where Anders Stark and Cara Stone have arrived at the arena. They’re both dressed in street clothes as they head to their locker room to change, gym bags over their shoulders. It seems like we’re just getting one of those “superstar arrives to the arena” shots when the team approaches their locker room...and the door is already open?
Cara: Huh, that’s weird. That only happens if there’s a delivery or something…
Anders shrugs at her and proceeds to go into the room. Cara follows behind him and the camera decides to follow them due to the oddity of the situation. Once in the room, we see Anders and Cara in front of a bench, but the bench is not empty and ready for changing as it should be.
Cara: What the hell…
Anders quietly stares at what is apparently a present left in his room. It’s a flower wreath, like a funeral wreath, except instead of white and purple flowers, the flowers are black and white, and many of them are wilting or dying. There’s a large envelope on the front of the wreath and Anders already looks angry as he picks it up and starts to read it. The cameraman moves to the side, so we can see the paper that Anders sees.
On the note, written in prominent bold, black sharpie marker, are the words: “Sorry your Dad died while you were still a failure!" There’s even a mocking, cruel ‘XOXO” underneath the message, despite the lack of signature.
Cara and Anders’ faces go sour real quick as they look at the message from a secret source. Anders slowly rips up the paper and tosses the pieces aside, shaking from anger as he does so. Cara, who you think might try to calm him down, does nothing of the sort.
Instead, she picks up the disgusting, mocking wreath and violently smashes it over her knee before throwing its bent frame across the room. The wreath crashes into the opposite wall as Cara shouts in anger.
Cara: YOU CAN’T HIDE FOREVER, WHOEVER THE HELL IS DOING THIS!
Anders just seethes and turns around before punching a locker fist first. He takes a few deep breaths and calms himself down.
Anders: Ok...focus. Just...we have an opportunity tonight. Whoever sent this, wants us both to get emotional and screw it up.
Cara takes a deep breath of her own and turns toward her tag partner.
Cara: And we won’t let that happen.
Anders nods.
Anders: You’re damn right.
And then we cut back to ringside.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:41:32 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #1
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:10:18 am »
Mark: So next up we have a tag team match coming up and it’s a match that is personal. We are going to see the team of Vivid Colors taking on the likes of Radioactive Love.
Andrew: And the sooner the that Vivid Colors loses tonight the better and there’s no better stage to do it than at SVW Climax.
#NOT GONNA GET US!!!!!#
As the driving beat by the TaTu classic begins to play, Jessika and Chernobyl appear on the stage together, holding hands, as the lights flash alternately blood red, and blue/yellow. Jessika leaps up and wraps her legs around Chernobyl, the two virtually making out on stage, to the hatred of the crowd.
John: On the way to the ring, at a combined weight of five hundred thirty-three pounds, the team of Chernobyl and “The Blood Witch” Jessika Hexstar…. RADIOACTIVE LOVE!!!
Chernobyl carries Jessika to the ring, her arms and legs still wrapped around him. He carries her up the ringsteps, and hoists her over the top rope, into the ring, then climbs in himself. He seats Jessika on the top turnbuckle, and again, the two engage in a passionate makeout session, as their music fades.
John: And their opponents weighing in at a combined weight of 269 lbs they are Gabrielle Crimson and Violetta Flaherty Vivid Colors!!!!!!!!
Pyros blast as “H2O” by DJ Devil blares out from the arena PA system, and strobe lights all the colours of the rainbow flash across the arena. Both Gabrielle Crimson and Rainbow come out of the entrance way; the Scot is dancing and raving to the music as she makes her way down the ramp, while the Kitten blows a kiss to the audience and then skips her way down the ramp. Gabrielle spears herself into the ring and Rainbow bounds up onto the apron and flings her arms out, pumping as pyros explode in the ring. She then climbs in, and dances until the music finishes.
Gabby decides to start things off for her team as Jessika Hexstar decides to start things off as well. The bell sounds loudly to signal the start of the match and as soon as that happens that is when the wildcat begins to sprint in the direction of Hexstar. She sends her to the mat with a running tackle. The crowd immediately are already on their feet as they begin to cheer Gabby on. Jessika tries to cover up as Gabby just continues to lay into her. The referee pulls her away as Gabby looks at the ropes and immediately begins to ascend to the top of them.
Mark: Gabby is feeling the electricity and she has decided to kick things up from the very start of this match.
Andrew: Somebody needs to stop her. This is ridiculous Jessika wasn’t even ready!
Gabby is on the top ropes and she turns herself so she has her back to Jessika Hexstar. She has a moonsault on her mind and as she is about to jump off Chernobyl is there to push Gabby off of the ropes. Gabby lands right on her feet as her eyes meet with Chernobyl’s. Jessika is already on her feet as she is standing right behind Gabby. Gabby goes to punch Chernobyl when Jessika sneaks up behind Gabby. She delivers a vicious low blow that the referee doesn’t see, as she falls to the mat.
Mark: You have to be kidding me.
Andrew: If the referee didn’t see it, it’s all legal Mark.
Gabby gets lifted up by Hexstar who begins to place the woman into a piledriver. She jumps up and spikes the woman right into the mat. Gabby seems out of it as Hexstar rises back up and takes in all of the boos of the roaring crowd. She doesn’t waste any time as she walks over to where Yuri is standing and tags him in.
Mark: A tag has been made and here comes Yuri.
Andrew: Talk about a mismatch.
Chernobyl steps into the ring as he easily picks up Crimson. He lifts her up high above his head with a gorilla press slam. He steps out from underneath her and drops her right onto the mat. Gabby’s face is planted right into the mat as Chernobyl likes what he just did. He doesn’t waste any time dropping a cover across her hooking a leg for the pin fall.
ONE
TWO
Gabby however is able to get a shoulder up as she showcases that she is still very much in this fight. Chernobyl lifts her up again and this time he holds her in the air right by the neck. He chokes her out squeezing the life out of her and goes to toss her aside but Gabby shows signs of life as she begins to kick Yuri in his face. She delivers kick after kick until he is forced to drop her. She lands right on her feet and the Wildcat begins to deliver some elbow strikes which Chernobyl doesn’t seem to be phased by. Gabby however delivers a roundhouse kick and it catches him right in the face. He staggers for a bit as Gabby runs over to his corner and tags in a very fresh Violetta.
Mark: And there’s the tag, and Violetta has been waiting to come into the ring!
Andrew: It wasn’t legal… Somebody needs to get her out of there.
Mark What are you even talking about?!
Gabby quickly sprints her way towards Chernobyl as she slides right through his legs and ends up in back of him. She gets down on all fours as Violetta is standing in front of the big man. Violetta runs at Yuri and delivers a massive superkick right to his face. He staggers backwards and ends up tripping over Gabby and falling to the mat. The crowd all begin to start cheering as loud as they possibly can, and Violetta makes it back to her feet as she drops down hooking a leg as Gabby slides herself out of the ring.
Mark: That was an innovative way to take down Chernobyl and now there’s a cover in the middle of the ring.
Andrew: Get in there and do something Jessika!
ONE
TWO
Jessika dives into the ring and does a splash to break the pin but Violetta moves out of the way as she instead crushes Yuri. Violetta is back up on her feet and she is screaming for Jessika to make it back on her feet. Hexstar is finally up and that is when Violetta begins to unleash some martial arts punches right to Hexstar. Violetta finishes off with a spinning heel kick that takes Hexstar off of her feet, and the crowd begins to go crazy.
Mark: Ever since the tag Violetta has been cleaning house.
Andrew: She has to run out of steam sometime.
Yuri begins to make it to her feet and that is when Violetta takes the moment to go for a bicycle kick. Yuri manages to move out of the way at the last second as Violetta doesn’t hit anything. Yuri turns Rainbow around and places the woman in between his legs before he hoists her up and sends her back down to the mat with a jackknife powerbomb. The crowd is silenced as Violetta’s body crashes down hard against the mat. He places a single boot on top of her as a pin is made.
Andrew: That’s the way to take the crowd out of this thing!
Mark: Violetta body was nearly crushed by the mat, and she’s out of it.
ONE
TWO
THR….NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Mark: Violetta manages a way to stay right in this thing.
Andrew: I don’t believe it but somehow she get’s lucky and kicked out.
Yuri yanks Violetta back up to her feet as he whips her hard into his corner. Jessika has her hand stretched out and a tag is made. Jessika chokes Violetta in the corner and just as the referee hits the five count she gives the break. She pulls Violetta from out of the corner and lifts her up sending her down to the mat with a scoop slam. Yuri however steps down and rushes over to the commentating booth where he grabs a chair.
Mark: Wait what the hell is he doing?!
Andrew: It’s about time this match took it to another level.
Mark: He will get disqualified if he uses it though.
Billy Phelps however goes outside the ring as he tells Chernobyl he will disqualify him if he uses it. As he tries to take the chair from the big man. Meanwhile Gabrielle begins to ascend to the top of the turnbuckle as she looks down at Chernobyl without hesitation she leaps off and lands right on the standing Chernobyl with the G Effect. She takes them both out as the force backs him right into the barricade and they both break that on impact.
HOLY SHIT
HOLY SHIT
HOLY SHIT
Mark: My God Gabrielle just took herself and Chernobyl out with that move from the top of the ropes and this crowd is loving it.
Andrew: …
Billy begins to check on both wrestlers and while that is going on Jessika slips outside the ring and grabs a chair from underneath the ring. She slides back into the ring. Violetta staggers back to her feet and WHAM!!!!! Jessika plants the chair right across the face of Violetta. She falls down like a sack of bricks as Jessika drops down pushes the chair out of the ring and makes a cover.
Mark: This is bullshit, Jessika used the distraction at ringside to take advantage here.
Andrew: She never saw it coming!
Billy Phelps notices the pin in the middle of the ring as he slides inside and makes the count.
ONE
TWO
THREE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
DING DING DING
John: And the winners of this match as a result of a pin fall… Radioactive Love!!!!
Mark: This is highway robbery.
Andrew: Big win for Radioactive Love tonight.
Mark: And something tells me this isn’t over.
Chernobyl is slow to his feet as he meets with Jessika. But as he does Gabby makes her way into the ring as she bounces off of the ropes and delivers a Crimson Spear that takes Jessika right off of her feet. She begins to nail her with lights and lefts, and Yuri tries to grab Gabby off of Jessika when Violetta is up and nails him with a Taste The Rainbow kick. Vivid Colors is still fighting as all of the referee have to come down and break them up. Vivid Colors is continuously bringing the fight as they are pulled away.
Mark: And Vivid Colors still wants to fight!
Andrew: Somebody get them out of there. They lost, it’s time for them to move on!
The fans begin to cheer as Vivid Colors walks away as the referee check on Radioactive Love.
Mark: And Vivid Colors are the ones to leave the match on their own feet.
Andrew: What a cheap shot.
Mark: And the chair wasn’t?!
We leave on this image as Radioactive Love struggle to their feet grimacing in pain.
After a brief highlight package showing the history between the two teams, we cut back to ringside and find John already waiting with a microphone.
John: The following contest is a tag team grudge match scheduled for one fall!
Mark: Grudge match is a nice way of putting this one, folks. The BSX and Blood & Flames have been having no shortage of issues with each other, primarily due to some misting that has won them now two matches against the tag team Midas Touch contract holders.
Andy: Wah wah wah, I am glad this is the final chapter. Because frankly, I’m tired of seeing Danielle and Fuma humiliate these two idiots. It’s getting embarrassing.
Trivium’s Kirisute Gomen blasts over the PA system, drowning the arena in noise and thelights in the arena darken almost completely, save for one light which centres on the curtain. From the curtain emerge Arisu and Fuma, side by side.
John: Introducing first, at a combined weight of 387 pounds, Arisu Mitsuhide and Fuma, Blood and Flames!
They start towards the ring, Fuma about a half step ahead of them the entire way down the ramp. They reach the ring and Fuma pulls himself onto the apron and steps through the ropes, holding them for Arisu, who climbs up the steps and then through the ropes. Fuma runs to their corner and onto the turnbuckle, spitting mist into the air,soon to be joined by Arisu, who stands on the bottom turnbuckle. She tugs him down again and the pair go over strategy as the music fades and the lights come back up to normal.
Andy: You know, these two have beaten the BSX twice now. Twice! Most teams would get the message and move on, but not them!
Mark: You’re not telling the whole story…..as usual. They used what is ostensibly illegal tactics to do it. When they beat the BSX without misting them, well then they can talk about achievements!
[Cue the chiptunes and 8-bit sprites! Coming dashing out from the back is Andi Takata, hopping about excitedly, while her partner Kaoru Asaka follows behind at a more reasonable pace....]
John: INTRODUCING AT THIS TIME, AT A COMBINED WEIGHT OF 280 POUNDS... HAILING FROM AKASAKA, TOKYO, JAPAN...
[As Kaoru crouches at the top of the ramp, Andi takes off towards the crowd to get them dancing along with her, side to side!]
John: SHE IS THE RAGING INFERNO OF SVW.... KAORU. BLLLLAZING RAAAAGE ASAAAAKAAA!!
[Asaka springs up with her fist high in the air, and walks down to the ring, past...]
John: AND HER PARTNER, HAILING FROM THE GREAT COSMOS...
[Asaka tries to get past Andi to get to the ring, as she's hopping around and excited to be here!]
John: SHE IS THE MAGICAL PRINCESS FROM OUTER SPACE...
[Andi positions herself! Step out, arm up.]
John: THE "LUCKY STAR" ANDIIIIIIIII TAAAAKATAAAAA!!!!!!
[POSE! Crowd loves it! Then both girls slide in under the bottom rope, and make their way to opposite turnbuckles.]
John: TOGETHER... THEY ARE.....
[Wyld Stallyns? NO! The girls ascend the turnbuckles!]
John: THE BUUUURNING STAAAAAAR EXPREEEEEEEEESSSSSS!!!!!!!!!
[And they climb down from the turnbuckles and get ready for their match as the music fades down.]
Mark: There is no question whatsoever how popular these two are, and I’d argue they may be the biggest fan favorite tag team on the roster right now. They bring nothing but sheer enthusiasm, but that’s not going to be enough! They have to prove they can beat Blood & Flames.
Andy: And they can’t! They’ve tried and failed...tried and failed. And tonight on SVW’s biggest stage, they can fail in front of even more people!
Referee Angela Rocca calls for the bell as Andi holds up a finger before she rolls out of the ring, swiping Mark’s water bottle for a moment and filling her mouth with the contents. She rolls back into the ring as Kaoru gives her a curious look before she attempts to spit it in the face of Fuma. But the water instead gushes all over here before Kaoru smacks her upside the ponytail, and the two run straight at Fuma and Arisu. The fans, once amused, now cheer as the two teams begin trading blows to start the match.
Mark: I don’t think Andi is cut out for misting, but she’s damn sure cut out for fighting! Look at this, the BSX aren’t wasting any time!
Andy: That made me embarrassed to call this match, that was terrible!
Andi went right at Danielle, unloading with rights to her head as Arisu fought back with shots of her own. The alien princess shoved her backwards to kick her in the gut, then delivering a high knee into her head that reeled her back into the ropes. She quickly grabbed her hand and sent her across with an Irish whip to the far side. And as soon as Arisu rebounded, Andi was in the midsts of a handspring back elbow to her jaw that sent her up and over the top rope to the floor. Takata watched her briefly, bouncing on the bottom rope before she slid across it with a baseball slide into Danielle’s face. Takata hops back to her feet, and climbs up onto the apron in her team’s corner.
Mark: Andi is damn sure fired up, and Danielle ate a pair of alien feet right to the face. And I guess that means Kaoru is starting with Fuma.
Andy: Of course, after they jump them before the….the bell did ring. Never mind. Yeah, Kaoru and Fuma are starting!
Asaka began to unleash a torrent of kicks to Fuma’s body before she fired him into her team’s corner. Fuma hit chest first, allowing Andi a chance catch him with a right cross to the jaw. And as he staggered backwards, Kaoru snatched him from behind and dropped him with a Russian leg sweep before she rolled over on top of him, and resumed unloading with right hands to the head. Danielle hopped up onto the apron, none too happy before Rocca went to get her down. Kaoru got to her feet, grabbing Fuma’s legs under her arms as Andi put her foot across the top turnbuckle. And with a catapult, Fuma went face first into Andi’s boot. Rocca finally got Danielle to go to her corner, as the crowd ate up what they were seeing.
Andy: They’re double teaming right now! This isn’t right, poor Danielle can’t even help her partner!
Mark: Andi isn’t in the ring, I’ll use your logic for this match if you want to trade. I can do it too! Fuma knows Andi’s boot size now though!
Kaoru doubled back, tagging in Andi who immediately ascended the top rope. As Fuma tried to get his bearings a few feet away, Takata came off the top rope with a missile dropkick to the chest. The crowd clearly approved of that, and Andi dove across the Japanese wrestler for the cover. Rocca moved right into position.
Mark: The BSX are rolling! It’s been nothing but offense for them since the bell rang, and I’m not sure Fuma or Danielle were prepared for this!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
Fuma got his shoulder up just after two as Andi resumed where her partner left off, hammering blows to his face before she got to her feet.
Andy: She’s not going to catch Fuma that easily, I’d say she was out of her mind but she already thinks she’s a space princess!
Fuma finally makes it back to his feet again as Andi makes the tag to her partner. Kaoru charges the ropes, catching him with a chop block to the knee as Takata catches a roundhouse to his head that sweeps him off his feet. The referee gets Andi out as Kaoru measures and delivers and elbow drop to the back of his head before she climbs onto his back, applying a camel clutch.
Mark: It’s been all BSX from the bell, and now Kaoru comes back in to keep Fuma on the mat. And she’s doing a fine job of that.
Andy: This is the most flagrant double teaming I’ve seen in ages! I realize they think they know something about tornado tag matches, but this isn’t one of those!
Fuma pounds the mat in frustration as Kaoru pulls back on his head, reaching one hand up to drive a shot across his chest before fully applying the hold again. He then begins to rise up with her on his back. And before she can let go, he runs backwards into his corner and crushes her against the turnbuckles. Fuma quickly spins around, and starts delivering knife edge chops across her chest before he hooks her head and drops her with a DDT. Extending his hand out, Danielle tags herself into the match. And it was clear from her face that Danielle was not a happy woman right now.
Mark: Kaoru got caught in a bad part of town right here, and now we see Danielle legally in this match for the first time. And she doesn’t look amused at all.
Andy: She has no reason to be, she watched her partner get mugged since the bell and no one did anything about it!
Danielle pulled Kaoru up to her feet, snapping off a belly to belly suplex to the canvas. She mounted her back, and began to drive forearms into the back of her head repeatedly before climbing back to her feet. Hooking her around the waist and pulling her up again, she threw her into the turnbuckle with a release German suplex. Asaka’s head smacked the corner as she crumpled to the mat. The crowd was not in favor of this at all as she hit the ropes, coming back with a knee trembler to Kaoru’s head as she leaned against the middle turnbuckle. Quickly dragging her away from the ropes, she dropped down into a cover after hooking a leg.
Andy: You said it, she wasn’t happy at all. And is she ever vicious as a result of it! Not that I blame her, but the BSX is about to go 0-3 here!
ONE!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
T-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!
Kaoru’s shoulder came up before the three as Danielle didn’t seem all that bothered by it, before she mounted her chest in a straddle and started biting her face.
Mark: Danielle’s had about as much of watching the BSX tonight as she can take, and she’s looking to make them suffer. And doing a hell of a job right now with it, even if the fans in Baltimore aren’t loving it exactly.
She pulled Kaoru back to her feet into a front facelock before she began driving her knees into her head and body repeatedly. She finished it off with a vertical suplex...almost, which she turned into a brainbuster instead. She hooked the leg again for another cover with Rocca right there to respond.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
TH-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Mark: Kaoru’s head is taking a pounding in this match, and I get the feeling the more she kicks out, the more Danielle likes it!
Andy: Of course, she does. She knows they can beat the BSX, they’ve done it loads of times. Just tonight is the biggest show of the year, so have some fun as you do it a third.
Arisu got back to her feet, moving over to the BSX corner and piefacing Andi backwards. That didn’t sit well at all with the space princess as she started into the ring, only to be intercepted by the referee. Fuma came back in this time as Kaoru started to get back to her feet. Both members of Blood & Flames connected with simultaneous roundhouse kicks to her head, one in front and one behind. The crowd’s boos only got louder before Fuma left the ring before the referee saw him. Danielle rolled her over, and made a cover again.
Andy: Man, was that pretty! Two roundhouse kicks on Kaoru’s head, sounded like a watermelon exploded in the ring!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THRE-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Andi was about halfway in the ring to break up the count, but Kaoru managed to kick out anyway. Danielle rolled her eyes, looking down at her opponent before she pulled her back up to her feet.
Mark: I’m amazed Kaoru even knows where she is right now. Arisu is trying to give her a concussion, you’d think. And if she doesn’t have one yet, it’ll be a small miracle.
Arisu moved back to the ropes, watching as Kaoru started to rise up to her hands and knees. And with a sinister smile on her face, Danielle charged out and went for a curb stomp. But Kaoru dodged it and all she did was stomp the mat. Asaka got back to her feet as Danielle spun around, grabbing her head and delivering a jawbreaker that brought the fans to their feet. Danielle staggered backwards, holding her mouth as Kaoru caught her with an enzuigiri to the back of the head before both women collapsed to the mat.
Mark: Kaoru with a burst of energy right there, but you can tell she’s been beaten and battered. She dropped almost as fast as Danielle did.
Andy: That’s called effective offense. Great, Kaoru stopped Danielle. But I guarantee you Arisu will be back up before Kaoru is at this point.
Kaoru started to crawl towards her corner as Andi hopped on the bottom rope with her hand outstretched for her. Asaka got close as Danielle grabbed her foot, starting to drag her away back to her own corner. She tagged in Fuma, who immediately ascended the top rope and delivered a leg drop across the back of Kaoru’s head. With a look of malice on his face, he began spiking her face into the mat like a basketball before rising back to his feet. He pulled her back to her feet and shoved her into his team’s corner. And without a tag, Danielle came back in and the two unleashed a torrent of kicks to her body rapid fire as Rocca counted her down. At the count of four, Danielle finally left the ring before Fuma crashed an elbow strike across Kaoru’s jaw that flattened her in the corner.
Andy: Just beautiful tag team wrestling here, Mark. Blood & Flames are becoming one of the best tag teams in SVW, look at how they control the match.
Mark: I can’t argue with you….for once. They have done an outstanding job of keeping Kaoru far away from Andi, and we could be looking at a 0-3 situation for the BSX. Maybe Blood & Flames just have their number!
Fuma dragged her out of the corner, and rolled into a cover hooking one leg. Rocca moved into position to make the count.
Andy: 0-3 coming right up!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!
THRE-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!
The referee never finished the count before Andi caught Fuma with a running senton to break the cover. Fuma got back to his feet finally as the referee went to intercept Andi and get her out of the ring. Fuma, meanwhile, parted Kaoru’s legs and delivered a headbutt into her groin.
Mark: Andi stopped the pin, and a blatant low blow from Fuma while the referee was tied up!
Kaoru held her groin in obvious pain before the referee turned back around to see what was going on. Fuma reached out for the tag, and Danielle came back in. He picked Asaka up, driving her across his knee with a backbreaker but holding her in place as Arisu climbed to the top rope. She glanced around at the booing crowd and came off with a leg drop. But as she did, Asaka caught Fuma with a knee to the head and he dropped her...and Danielle landed on the mat instead. And with the fans solidly chanting their name, Kaoru started to scramble for the corner.
Mark: Danielle was looking at this sold out crowd booing her, and did Kaoru ever make them regret that! Now make the tag!
Andy: Shut up, don’t make the tag! Someone stop her, anyone!
Asaka crawled towards her corner as Danielle went to scramble after her. And just as she grabbed her foot, Kaoru lunged and tagged Andi. The crowd came to their feet as Andi springboarded off the top rope into a clothesline on Danielle. She nipped back up as Fuma was getting up, lacing into his chest with a chop of her own. One then for Danielle, and for Fuma, then Danielle, and then Fuma before she grabbed both of their heads for a double noggin knocker. She hit the far side ropes, using the middle for another springboard into a high cross body that took both of them down in one fell swoop!
Mark: Andi Takata is a house of fire, and she’s taking them both on by herself! Listen to this place!
Andy: This is an outrage, someone do something about this! I know, mist her!! That always works well against these two morons!
Andi rolled to her feet with a smile on her face before Fuma rose up behind her. Kaoru darted towards her partner as Andi ducked, while Kaoru caught Fuma with a superkick. Andi dodged back to a standing position, and delivered one of her own to Danielle who staggered backwards. Kaoru caught her with one as well, causing her to bounce into the ropes before Andi caught her with a third that finally dropped her!
Mark: It’s a superkick party in Baltimore, and Blood & Flames are the guests of honor!!
Andy: I hate superkick parties….. The referee needs to get one of these two out of the ring, that being Kaoru who is NOT the legal woman!
Rocca intercepted Kaoru, trying to do what Andy wanted and get her out of the ring. Meanwhile, Fuma was back up to his feet and shouting at Danielle to get up. He touched his throat as both Andi and Danielle faced him, and shot out the black mist! But Andi ducked it, and it went into Danielle’s face instead! His jaw dropped long enough for Andi to pop off another superkick that sent him out of the ring before she darted up to the top rope.
Mark: Fuma misted the wrong woman!! Andi’s going up top!
Andy: Damn her for moving!!
Danielle staggered blindly as Andi came off the top rope, grabbing her head on the way down for a RKO! And the fans called it!
Fans: SPACE CRUSHAAAAAAAA!!
Mark: A JAWBREAKING SPACE CRUSHER!!
Andi dove across the blinded Danielle, hooking the leg as Rocca dove to make the count.
Andy: NOOOO!!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!
Rocca called for the bell as Andi beamed ear to ear after sitting up, and the crowd erupted in response.
Mark: Finally….FINALLY...THE BSX HAVE DONE IT!! Andi and Kaoru proved they could get the job done against Danielle and Fuma!
Andy: Sure, with a faceful of mist!
John: The winners of this match…….THE BURNING STAR EXPRESS!!!
Kaoru joined her partner in the ring as the referee raised their hands in unison, much to the delight of the capacity crowd in attendance. The two shook hands with Andi’s face practically beaming.
Mark: On SVW’s biggest stage, it was Andi and Kaoru’s night to shine bright! The BSX overcame the toughest challenge they’ve had in SVW by far, and now the question is if this is the last time we see these two tonight!
Andy: God, I hope so!
Mark: With Blood & Flames down for the count, could we see the BSX cash in later tonight with the tag titles up for grabs? We’ll find out before we leave the air.
The two partners shake hands, celebrating with the fans before we head to a commercial for the merch site.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:42:58 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #2
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:13:13 am »
Once & For All
The next image we see is that of Alexander Stryfe as he stands outside his office with both halves of the tag team known as KO/TO. All three of them get a loud response, and Stryfe looks like he’s already in some ring gear for his match later.
Alexander: Ladies, thank you for coming so soon. Given that I may not be around for a month after tonight, I feel it crucial to make a few decisions beforehand just to be safe. And one of those decisions involves the two of you. And it also involves our next Pay Per View, Ground Zero.
Serafina smiles at him.
Serafina: Just want to say Good Luck out there. I’m sure you’ll do better than many expect.
Claire: Or at least she hopes so. Either way, the good luck wishes certainly can’t hurt can they? So, you know, break a leg...or a jaw...or a hand so we at least don’t have to listen to them talk or see them tweet for a while.
Claire joins Serafina in smiling at their boss.
Claire: Always liked an underdog.
Serafina: Anyway, Ground Zero, what did you have planned for us?
Alexander: Thank you for the wishes. I’m looking to put an end to your troubles with the Femme Fatales once and for all. This issue has gone on for over a year now, and it’s time to end it one way or another. So at Ground Zero, I’m putting together an 8 woman elimination tag match. The entirety of the Femme Fatales will be in action. Rebecka Hate, Arabella Black, since she seems to be involved so much anyway Tiffany Spencer, and whoever their fourth member may be. Or if not, whoever they can find to work with them for the night.
The Buddhist and the boxer nod their head.
Claire: Okay, so Becky, Bella, finally dragging Spencer out of her ‘retirement’ to answer for all the bullshit that she’s pulled and some random, A.N. Other who’s yet to be revealed. I’m liking the sound of it so far, they’ve all done things that they deserve to pay for. All done things to us that we’re going to make them pay for.
Serafina: And on the other side of the equation you’ve got the best boxer turned wrestler to ever step foot in a wrestling ring. A phenom who can go toe to toe with pretty much anyone. Next to her is going to be the Angel of Karma, the Buddhist Warrior who is more than just a little annoyed at getting hit with chairs and seeing people try to end her friend’s career. Then… have you got two more names in mind or should Claire and I go recruiting?
Alexander: Oh, I’ve already taken care of that for you. Your two partners are women you know well...very well. Joining you at Ground Zero will be “The Dream Killer” Stacey and Lollipop, both former members of the Femme Fatales. And one….with a chainsaw at that.
The smiles on KO/TO get bigger at the announcement of the names.
Claire: If ever there are going to be two people who are as motivated as us to take down those bitches. Plus, in Stacey we’ve got someone who pretty much knows exactly how Tiffany’s mind works, that’s definitely an advantage. That’s before we talk about her wrestling skills - multiple time Champion, multiple LONG winning streaks, Hall of Fame quality in every sense of the word.
Serafina: While Lollipop is a whole ball of energy. Willing to go toe to toe with anyone. Little bit unpredictable maybe but that’s not a bad thing, not by any stretch of the imagination. I think, Mr Stryfe, you might have just given the Femme Fatales an awfully big headache.
Alexander: Few things would give me greater satisfaction of knowing than that. Though I would advise Miss Lollipop to refrain from bringing her chainsaw with her. That seems like an idea ripe for disaster.
Claire nods her head.
Claire: We’ll do our best to talk her out of it and remind her that she’s more than capable of doing an awful lot of damage in that ring with just her hands and feet. We don’t want to go get disqualified - or worse.
Serafina: And if we can’t talk her out of it, I’m sure the opportunity will arise for us to make sure that she temporarily misplaces it. Just for the duration of the match. For safety reasons.
Alexander: In the meantime on the next Uprising, I’ve booked a rematch from Fearless for you, Claire. You’ll go one on one with Arabella Black, and hopefully with a far different outcome than your previous meeting.
Claire: I have every intention of making sure history doesn’t repeat itself. I don’t care if she’s a cloud or fury incarnate or whatever other bullshit she’s started spouting. The next Uprising, I’m going to expose her glass jaw. I’m going to hit her with everything I’ve got and I’m going to put her down. And if she wants to roll out a Hate sister for support, then I’ll send her to the ER too. Maybe they’ll be able to negotiate a group discount on rooms.
Alexander: I look forward to it immensely, Mrs. Black.
From there, we cut elsewhere.
John: The following tag team match is scheduled for one fall to the finish and the winners... Will be the next NUMBER ONE CONTENDERS FOR THE SVW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS...! Introducing first...!
The lights dim and flicker as Wait & Bleed by Slipknot rips its way through the speakers.
I've felt the air rise up in me...
Kneel down and clear the stone of leaves...
I wander over where you can't see...
Inside my shell I wait and bleed...
The arena goes dark as smoke billows out from atop of the ramp. Lights flicker between total darkness and a dark red. From the back emerges the masked monster Gouken, with his sister Kanna at his side. Barbed wire baseball bat in her hands, Kanna says something and points down the ramp and they both march down towards the ring.
John: Hailing from Tokyo, Japan. Weighing in at 421lbs, the Demon Gouken and Kanna Haroshi...they are.....THE UNREPENTANT!!
Slowly, methodically they walk to the ring. Kanna snarls at a few fans, bat across her shoulder as Gouken walks with a single purpose. They climb into the ring, Gouken stands in the center as Kanna climbs up the turnbuckle and holds up her bat. Kanna hops down and Gouken stands, arms crossed and eager for combat.
Mark: Say what you will about them, but no one is hungrier to regain the tag team titles like Kanna and Gouken.
Wolf: Hungrier in the desperation to do anything perhaps Mark, but the hungriest? No, I think that might be this team.
“Magic” hits the speakers in the arena and the crowd immediately explodes as Cara and Anders come out onto the stage. Cara runs to one side of the stage while Anders runs to the other. They play to the crowd on either side before running the opposite direction and switching places to pump up the crowd one more time. Stark and Stone meet at the center of the stage and pose with Anders standing in front of a kneeling Cara. Some pyro goes off and the pair start making their way down the ramp.
When the two slide into the ring, Cara grabs the mic from John and the music dies down. Anders also gets a mic right after her. Cara stands in the middle of the ring and begins to speak.
Cara: ...LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, tonight, on this incredible evening, the FIFTH SVW Climax event...
Anders: We were here for the first one, you know.
Cara: That's right! We were. And SVW has come a long way since then, but even so, there is one thing that's the same tonight that was also the same back then. We STILL are the most audacious, bodacious, bona fide super team in all of professional wrestling!...We ARE the incredible, irreplaceable, and explosive performers that you will be talking about when you leave the building tonight...we ARE…
Anders leads the crowd in chanting the team’s name as Cara says it into the mic.
Cara/Crowd: STARK...AND...STONE!
There’s a quick pause as the crowd cheers, eventually dying down as Cara hands the microphone to Anders.
Anders: And the MAGIC...is right now and will ALWAYS be...right here. In this ring.
There is a pause as Anders looks out at the crowd who's cheering for them loudly. He smiles and nods as Cara continues to keep them pumped up. Finally, he puts the mic to his lips and says something softly.
Anders: This one's for you, Dad.
He drops the mic and Cara quickly hugs him while the crowd cheers as Stark and Stone go to their corner to prepare for the match.
Mark: An honorable last few words from Anders Stark, to be sure.
Wolf: And woe be the piece of absolute garbage that left a ‘gift’ for her and Cara earlier in the night.
Roger Weatherby motions for the bell to ring as Kanna goes to step in and start the match but Gouken puts a hand on his sister’s shoulder. Kanna’s eyebrow rises up before a mischievous smirk plays up on her face and she lets Gouken take the lead. Cara however, being the faster of the two for her team starts things off.
DING! DING! DING!
Cara comes running at Gouken and immediately tries to take the big man down with a jumping clothesline... That has no effect. Gouken simply stares at her, which causes Stone’s eyebrow to raise. She shrugs and comes running at him again with a jumping clothesline. And again... Gouken just stares at her while Kanna laughs. Cara throws her arms up before she says fuck it and goes for a jumping superkick. This time however Gouken grabs her by the ankle and stops that shit, staring at her and tilting his head.... Before pulling her in and clotheslining Cara so hard she flips inside out before dropping back first on the mat. Anders eyes’ widen as he mouths ‘what the fuck?’ which is the same reaction Cara has, not so much hurt as surprised.
Kanna however... She applauds her little brother.
Mark: Very recently Wolf, we’ve been seeing Gouken become more and more... Aggressive, brutal... Even for him.
Cara kips up before she begins to pepper Gouken with a burst of kicks to the gut as Gouken attempts to swat her away and accomplishes little, Stone ducking her head and raising back up with a few more kicks, ducking and catching him with a few more kicks but finally the Demon reaches down and catches Cara by the throat before pulling him to her and lifting her on his shoulders before he executes a running powerslam. When he raises to his feet he dusts his chest off as though Cara’s kicks were a minor annoyance to his life.
Wolf: ...I’ve seen Cara take down enough foes with those kicks and I want to believe that Gouken is just doing that to be intimidating but... Well then.
Mark: Stone is down but she’s not out by any means.
Gouken reaches down and palms Cara’s entire head with his hand but the Hurricane is pretty much over this shit at that point, jerking her head out of his hands before she kicks him as hard as she physically can in the right knee before she begins to light that sucker up! Gouken swipes at her again with an attempted lariat but she ducks it and kicks him in the back of his right knee again before she superkicks the side of his knee, and then just for shits and giggles Stone actually headbutts it as well, getting Gouken down to one knee. Cara THEN superkicks Gouken in the face, getting the big man down so she can pin him...!
OOONNNNNNNEEEEEEE!!!
Correction.
So she can pin him and he can physically bench press her off of him.
Mark: Cara with an impressive superkick but it seemed to barely slow Gouken and now he’s right back up.
Cara shakes her head and rolls over to the corner before she takes in the bigger of her team, Anders Stark. Anders as a smirk and a cool gait about him as he eyes Gouken up, almost trying to decide how best to go about this. He gets ready to lock horns with the bigger man and does so but Gouken pulls away at the last second and puts his hands on Anders throat, lifting him up before turning it into a spinebuster that catches Anders off guard and drops him on his back before he attempts a standing elbow drop that Stark rolls away from only to step up and dropkick him in that same right knee that Cara picked before catching him in a running front dropkick to the head... Anders goes for the pin!
OOONNNNNNNEEEEEEE!!!
Kickout.
Anders doesn’t exactly get bench pressed off but he does get shoved away as Gouken rises back to his feet only to irish-whip Anders into the turnbuckle and tag in Kanna. They pull Anders to the center of the ring and go for simultaneous roundhouse kicks to the head but Stark ducks it at the last moment and grabs Kanna by the head before RUNNING up Gouken as though he were a turnbuckle only to hit Kanna with a bulldog! That doesn’t go over too well with the Demon as Weatherby has to force him back to the corner with Kanna caught off guard there. Anders however doesn’t let up on Kanna, getting her with an armdrag and into a hammerlock with one arm and an armbar with the other.
Mark: Anders with some good going there as Gouken tags in his sister and Stark makes use of the big man’s size. Now with a modified double hold as Weatherby asks Kanna if she wants to give up.
Wolf: Kanna refusing here, not about to let this one go for their team.
Stark continues to keep the hold applied on Kanna but Haroshi begins to struggle her fingers out of the armbar and gets it escaped before she begins to pepper him in the face with a few quick shots in the mouth, getting her other arm free from the hammerlock before she turns on her back and knees Anders in the back of his head! Anders rolls away and clutches his head as Kanna gets herself up before she springs off the ropes and spears Anders in the gut! She immediately mounts him and begins to unleash her fists down on his head, laughing maniacally before the fists turn into grabbing the back of his head and slamming it into the mat!
Wolf: Y’know Weatherby, you could get involved with this at anytime... Anytime at all really.
Mark: My colleague taking a little bit of exception to the ref’s slowness with Anders Stark’s head being slammed into the mat. Repeatedly.
Finally Weatherby does tell Kanna that that is an illegal attack of sorts and Haroshi sort of shrugs about it before stomping Anders in the face for good measure. She irish-whips him into the ropes but he comes back and ducks an attempt for her to catch him in a new hold, bouncing back and doing a springboard moonsault... That Kanna catches him and counteracts it into a standing piledriver! Cara winces as Anders lays flat and Kanna goes for the pin!
OOOONNNNNNEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWWOOOOOO!!
...
KICKOUT!!
Mark: Brutal piledriver there by Kanna and I don’t think Anders expected Kanna to have the strength to catch him.
Wolf: It was less about strength and more about momentum in this situation and Stark needs to do something quick to escape the pitfall here and then get a tag into Cara.
Kanna gets Anders up to his feet shakily before she guides him to the ropes before sending up onto the turnbuckle and then feeding him through the ropes or at least she tries to, setting up for a rope hung DDT. Somewhere amidst the walk however, Anders shakes it off and begins to pepper the liver of Kanna with a few shots. He steps out of the positioning she tries to set up and knife edge chops her across the chest before doing it again and again. With all Anders might he irish-whips her as hard as he can towards the turnbuckle, rocking her body as she stumbles out of it only for him to turn her up and over into a Northern Lights Suplex with a bridge into a pin!
OOOONNNNNNEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWWOOOOOO!!
...
KICKOUT!!
Kanna kicks out this time, looking a little worse for wear as Anders immediately kips up and poses for the crowd, getting Baltimore to rally for Stark and Stone, with only a small section calling for the Unrepentant. Stark puts a hand on the head of Haroshi and lifts her up, looking to pay her back for his neck with her back as he lifts her and drops her down on a German Suplex. She rolls through it however and stumbles back, reaching out to tag in her brother Gouken who comes back. Anders doesn’t even hesitate, tagging that knee once more that he and Cara had been working on before Anders bounces off the ropes, slips by and catches Gouken with a wicked running neckbreaker that puts the big man on his back. Stark however isn’t pinning him.
Mark: Stark not going for the pin after getting Gouken down. I think he’s got a plan most definitely.
Wolf: I think its time for superkicks, Mark. A gathering of them. A festival or... Get together if you will.
Anders tags in Cara with a grin and the two of them begin to circle around Gouken as the big man begins to rise to his feet. He’s on his knees when they get on either side of him and go for stereo superkicks...!
...
And he catches both their ankles in his hands. Both sets of eyes from Stark & Stone widen as Gouken rises to his feet and pulls them both in, hands wrapping around the throats of both of them before he lifts them and hits stereo chokeslams, sending them both to the mat as the Baltimore crowd gasps.
Mark: Gouken just took down Stark & Stone in one go and this Royal Farms Arena is as shocked as I am ladies and gentlemen watching at him.
Wolf: That man is not. I don’t think I could put it any better than that.
As Anders begins to roll out of the ring, Cara is left to her own devices with Gouken who stands over her before putting his hands on her throat once more, and lifting her up. She begins to unleash a frenzy of kicks but only the ones that catch him in the knee have any effect. He chops her across the head to put her back down on the mat and drops down for the pin.
OOOONNNNNNEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWWOOOOOO!!
...
KICKOUT!!
Cara however kicks out and Gouken looks annoyed (as far as anyone could tell from behind that mask at least.) He gets her back up and forces her in the corner for the Unrepentant before tagging in Kanna who catches her in the stomach with a quick spinning heel kick before tagging in Gouken who begins to walk backwards as he looks to want to hit Stone with a Yakuza Kick. The big man runs forward, very intent on kicking Cara’s head clean off her body but at the last second Stone ducks as Kanna leans out of the way and Gouken hangs himself over the ropes, crocheting himself. Cara takes that as an immediate opportunity and reverse hurricanranas him back into the ring before dropkicking Kanna off the apron!
Mark: Cara making the best of escape there and she’s running to her corner after catching Kanna off guard!
Wolf: Gouken’s getting back up however...!
Cara tags in Anders and the larger of Stark & Stone immediately grabs Gouken and irish-whips him but the big man counters and sends Anders for the ride! On his return, Stark ducks Gouken’s lariat and wraps his arms around the big man’s waist before lifting him up with all his might! He doesn’t get him as high as he wants to but the crowd knows what to chant all the same, taking a little liberty...
Crowd: TWO POINT---!
Cara catches Gouken with the superkick, causing his mask to crack slightly from the chin up...
Crowd: OOOOOHHHHHH!!!!
Anders drops down for the pin, hooking both of Gouken’s legs and trying his best to keep the man down while Cara goes running and suicide dives into Kanna who is about to get in the ring! Haroshi catches Stone with a stiff kick to the skull while she’s in mid-air but that moment of time she wastes counteracting Cara is all it takes!
OOOONNNNNNEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWWOOOOOO!!
...
TTTTHHHHHRREEEEEEE!!
Gouken kicks out a second too late but the result is in the books as Weatherby motions for the bell.
John: The winners of this match and NNNEWW NUMBER ONE CONTENDERS FOR THE SVW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIP... STARK & STONE!
Mark: An explosive battle between these two teams here in Baltimore and it was all that Anders and Cara could do to keep down a very game Gouken.
Wolf: Let’s not pretend that it was Gouken alone there as Kanna herself caught a former Defiance Champion in Anders with a piledriver from his moonsault. Be that all as it may, its Stark & Stone going on the hunt for the tag titles.
As their theme plays over the Royal Farms Arena and Weatherby raises the battle weary arms of Anders and Cara, Gouken rolls out of the ring and Kanna checks on her brother as the Haroshis look less than pleased at what happened. They seem to almost be considering attacking Stark & Stone anyway but the Unrepentant seem to think better of it and merely walk back up the ramp. We cut to somewhere else after one more look at Anders and Cara celebrating in the ring, Anders pointing up to the sky with a tired smile on his face.
Words Before Actions
We open up backstage where we find one of the tag teams set for competition the evening, the Awesome and Almighty, standing on opposite sides of everyone’s favorite bitchy interviewer, Andrea De La Cruz. Andrea has a smile on her face to match both Cesare and Greg as she begins to speak.
Andrea: Ladies and Gentlemen, do I have a treat for you! Instead of the usual has-beens and malcontents that SVW usually forces me to interview, tonight I am joined by one of the hungriest, hardest working duos in the business today. Tonight, they face two assholes who tried to bully me when I last interviewed them- Leander Apollo and Vanessa Cade. Joining me are Greg Pettis and Cesare Cavallo, the Awesome and Almighty! Respectively.
Greg: Thank you for that wonderful introduction, Andrea. I have watched as the lesser stars of SVW have taken issue with your hard-hitting journalistic style over the past couple months and it shames me to see that my colleagues would prefer easy lobs and cookie-cutter fluff pieces as opposed to hard-hitting questions. Cesare and I just want you to know that we support you one hundred percent.
Of course this offers the other half of the duo grabs Miss Cruz’s hand gently and plants a kiss on it. Before speaking up with the softest, smoothest damn tone anyone in SVW has ever heard him speak.
Cesare: Andrea, mon cher. It pains me to the core of my soul to hear that people these days do not respect the boundaries of others, that they would completely lose what little professionalism they have in them just because you asked something they did not expect to have to answer. After the event tonight, if you aren’t too busy. I am sure I could find a place where the two of us could discuss all about the great interview pieces you have done over the course of your career. How ever before that can happen.. We have a matter of business to settle in the ring and now after meeting you in person. I will personally deliver some justice on your behalf in our match. After all one can’t expect a woman of the world and a journalist beyond comparison in this company to be violent...however that does not give some hoodlums the right to treat you like a victim.
Greg: Indeed, and the fact that the Generation of Miracles keep acting like they’re putting down some horrible tyrannical faction who bullies and hurts people is deeply ironic, I feel. We have done nothing to torment anybody. We, along with Luther and Thunder Ministries, have fixed many problems for SVW, such as corporate corruption and drug-addled employees. We have worked hard and earned everything we have in SVW, through both our physical skills and intelligence. We work hard to rise up the ranks and deliver every time we are in the ring together. Meanwhile, the Generation and their “family” member Chris Strike go out of their way to bully people like you in interviews, and Strike even interfered in many matches this year that have nothing to do with him. Remember when he tried to stop Todd Williams’ legitimate EARNED SVW title match with a run-in? I do. Cade and Leo are just like him. They throw their weight around, never want to earn anything and just claim moral justification based on their own feelings. These are not the people you want representing a tag team division in SVW.
Andrea nods her head.
Andrea: Yes, I did feel rather threatened when I interfered with them before their last match, in which they barely beat you out by sheer luck and the skin of their teeth. Having tried so hard and expended so much of their energy to barely get by you once, do you think there is any chance of them doing the near-impossible and repeating that feat tonight?
Cesare: No, none whatsoever. The reason why they won in that six person tag match was because Strike was there to deliver the pin and all they had to do was try to keep us out of the ring. Well Strike is out of the picture tonight, he will be ending the night realizing that time has passed him by, he will be the one who can later sell his experience as a first hand view on the night when Luther Thunder ushers a new, brighter era for SVW and as far as the whole rule from Stryfe goes, we won’t have to worry about being fired. We won’t need to be there for our brother. Luther is a champion we’ve known it for long the SVW Nation just refuses to believe it, just like the same fans refuse to believe that Generation Of Miracles is last of it’s breed and running out of those miracles..it’s time for a new generation of wrestlers. Those pure of heart and mind who the future stars look up to for advice and model themselves after. Trust me Andrea it won’t be long until those wrestling schools will be filled by people wanting to be the next Greg Pettis or Cesare Cavallo..and when they show up for tryouts and you ask them about Leo and Vanessa, their first reaction will be “who? are they actors or rappers?” Because wrestlers is something those two certainly will not be remembered as. Not after they see just what WE can do in that ring tonight, we are like kings in the court full of jesters and we’ve been entertained by their antics long enough, time to show them their place and what better stage to do it than the biggest event of the year?
Greg nods along with Cesare’s speech before picking up.
Greg: This is the night Thunder Ministries takes over. We have been unstoppable because we are pure of heart and pure of mind and hard work and dedication always pay off no matter who wants to hold you back. When you are truly righteous in cause and not just saying it? That will lead to victory. That is why Luther Thunder will be SVW Champion tonight and we will vanquish the miracle that is how long Leo and Vanessa have managed to last in professional wrestling.
Andrea: Since you bring up Luther, how do you feel about the unfair edict that you have also been banned from ringside tonight along with Dynasty? Will that affect you personally since Alexander Stryfe is so vindictive he refuses to let you see your mentor’s biggest career moment in person?
Greg hangs his head and shakes it slowly before replying.
Greg: It does sadden us that Stryfe has unfairly stopped us from enjoying that great moment with our mentor. We are not the Dynasty and we do not interfere in Luther’s matches. So the only reason for this can possibly be Stryfe’s utter pettiness. However, we do have faith that Luther will triumph regardless because we always have faith in Luther. He is the one that will lead us, as the SVW Nation, into a more righteous future. However, if a certain Midas Touch holder decides she wants to be a selfish brat as always and she tries to ruin Luther’s moment , we are not banned from putting a stop to THAT nonsense. We will not let anyone ruin tonight. Not Todd Williams, Chris Strike or Kelly McGuffin and not the Generation of Miracles.
Cesare: Brother Gregory is right, of course the mere idea that we are being punished for being part of the roster in this company and therefore threats of termination of our contracts is something we have to take seriously. However Stryfe is someone we know a whole lot about because brother Luther worked close to him for years almost as long as he’s been part of this business. So we can see true the fact that he did this just to hurt us because he is jealous that Luther has given up the ways he advocated for Stryfe all these years. Never forget the fact that Alexander Stryfe was once considered as the closest thing to the devil himself in this industry and the fact that his best friend chose the side of good over following him must upset him beyond anything we can imagine. He is a vindictive sad little man and while banning the Dynasty is one thing since those people have done all they can to protect Todd and would probably do that tonight but all we would have wanted, was to be there, to show our support for the greatest champion SVW could ever have..and if there is anyone back there who will stop at NOTHING to make sure the right man won’t win tonight that will be Alexander Stryfe himself, I hope SVW Nation pays attention because he will not miss a chance to screw you all out of what you deserve and if he ruins this night for the people..he will surely be held accountable for that sooner or later and we’ve seen what happens to those who trifle with God’s divine plans.. I just hope Stryfe is smart enough to realize just who is in that match and I hope he remembers his best friend is capable of because he has not been forgotten..we won’t be going anywhere from SVW, none of us but once Stryfe loses his match..he may have to think long and hard if he even should return if he chooses to wrong the people once more..Can we really expect a man who FAKED a heart attack just to get what he wanted and mess with fans emotions to do fair judgements in a position of authority? Of course not, but maybe he is smart enough to realize what’s best for him.
Andrea: All very valid points from you two. I will say you are definitely the most well-informed and articulate tag team wrestlers I have interviewed in quite some time. I implored everyone watching to reconsider their stances against these two bright young men as they go into the biggest match of their careers tonight. This is Andrea, signing off.
Greg and Cesare both smile and wink at the interviewer as we cut to a commercial for Ground Zero.
Wolf: And this next match of the evening brings us more tag team action as we are going to see the Generation of Miracles taking on the likes of Awesome & Almighty
Dante: A lot of bad blood in this match as Chris Strike was attacked by Luther’s people but the Generation of Miracles were there for Chris and that has brung us to this match tonight.
Wolf: And tonight right here in Baltimore it all comes to a boiling point as these two teams will meet with one another. We take you to the ring where John Youle is going to get things rolling for us.
John Youle: Ladies and gentlemen the following match is a tag team match scheduled for one fall. Introducing first at a combined weight of 454 lbs they are Greg Pettis & Cesare Cavallo Awesome & Almighty!!!!!!!!!!!
“This is the year that hope fails you!”
The siren of “Pulse of the Maggots” blares through the arena and Corey Taylor’s voice fills the arena. The lights flash by the entranceway and Greg Pettis and Cesare Cavallo walk onto the stage side by side in their ring gear. The rock guitars kick in and the two comrades in arms stalk their way down to their ring, showing their disdain for the fans along the way. They ignore several outstretched hands when they make it down to the ring. Cesare climbs the steps to get in while Greg rolls under the bottom rope. The music hits the chorus as they stand in the ring and taunt the fans.
“WE, we are the new diabolic
WE, we are the bitter bucolic
If I have to give my life you can HAVE IT.
WE, we are the pulse of the maggots!”
The two pose until the music fades and go to their corner where they wait for the match to begin.
The lights dim inside of the arena, the Tron beginning to display black and white frames of two very different women beating opponents senseless with various amount of strikes, as a fierce beat alongside a low whistle is heard over the PA system, an inflatable NFL-like tunnel on the center of the ramp as the lights begin to flash white, red and gold all over the arena, the spotlight shining on the tunnel as “Bring Da Ruckus” by the Wu-Tang Clan starts through the PA system and the RZA’s voice blasts through the system.
BRING DA MOTHERFUCKIN RUCKUS!
BRING DA MOTHERFUCKIN RUCKUS!
BRING DA MOTHER, BRING DA MOTHERFUCKIN RUCKUS!
BRING DA MOTHERFUCKIN RUCKUS!
Bursting out from the inflatable tunnel to the roar of the crowd are Leander Apollo and Vanessa Cade. Both are geared up in their respective attires made of gold and black colors with red trim in Leander’s and white in Vanessa’s. As Cade executes a 360 spin with her right elbow leading, Leander raises his fist and hooks his arm around Vanessa’s as streamers of gold, black, white and red fire off behind and over them. With that both competitors make their way to the ring, staring down the ramp with every intent of making things happen.
John: (Introducing first/And their opponents)...weighing in at a combined weight of three hundred and seventy-five pounds, they are Vanessa Cade and Leander Apollo and they are…THE GENERATIOOOOONNNNNN…OF MIIIIIRAAACLEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!
The Generation of Miracles get inside the squared circle, the crowd showing their support accordingly as Vanessa and Leander quickly run their way towards Cesare and Greg and spear them to the ground. Angela is in the middle of the ring as she just tries to restore the order. Vanessa and Leander are taking the fight right to A & A as they send punch after punch right against the face.
Wolf: Generation of Miracles couldn’t even wait for the opening bell and are taking the fight right to A & A
Dante: Listen to this crowd. Everyone in Baltimore is actually loving this!
Vanessa and Greg end up rolling out of the ring leaving Cesare and Leander to fight in the center of this. Angela decides to call for the bell signaling the official start of this match.
Leander is on his feet as he is screaming for Cesare to make it to his feet. Cesare is finally back on his feet and Leander nails Cesare with a spinning back fist. It catches Cesare right in the face, and he is forced to back up a few feet as Leander nails Cesare with a European uppercut. It also catches Cesare in the face as he backs up some more. Leander seems to be in control but that is when Cesare fires back with a short arm lariat that causes Apollo to fall down to the ground. Cesare is now on his feet as the crowd begins to boo him.
Wolf: Leander had a great start but now Cesare is the one that’s in control.
Dante: This is what I am talking about. It’s about time this match picked up.
Cesare walks over to his corner and tags in Greg Pettis who steps into the ring. Cesare grabs Leander by the legs and begins to swing him around in a circle. He swings and swings Leander in a circle and that is when Greg runs up and punts Leander in the side of the head. Cesare drops him at the same time as Leander holds his head in pain. Pettis doesn’t waste any time to make the pin as he hooks the leg for the pin fall.
ONE…
TWO….
THR...NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Leander is able to get out of the move at the very last second.
Wolf: What a swing and punt combo. I thought this match was over right there.
Dante: Leander is in a world of trouble and he needs to find a way to make it to his corner.
Greg Pettis is in the ring and he can’t help but lift Leander back up to his feet. Greg goes to lift him up for a suplex but Leander is able to put his foot in between to block the move. Greg goes for it again and once again Leander is able to block the attempt. Apollo counters as he flips Greg over with a Northern Lights Suplex. He remains bridged keeping his body arched for a pinfall.
ONEEEEEEE
TWOOOOOOOO
THR...NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Greg is the one to kick out at this point as Leander makes it back to his feet. He stands up as he lifts Pettis back up to his feet. Leander doesn’t waste any time tagging Vanessa into the ring, and the moment he does the crowd begins to go nuts. She enters the ring and Leander holds Greg underneath an arm. Vanessa stands right next to him and the two of them drop Pettis to the ground with a double ddt. Vanessa hooks a leg for the pin fall.
ONEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
THR….NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Wolf: We have seen near fall, after near fall, and neither of these teams are giving the other an inch.
Dante: These teams aren’t going to stop until they pull out the win Wolf.
Vanessa makes it back to her feet as she is screaming for Greg to make it back on his feet. He is slow to stir but eventually he does get back up. Vanessa stands behind him as she wraps her arms tightly around his waist. She tries to sling backwards but instead he nails an elbow to the back of her head. She grabs at it in pain as Greg turns her around and delivers a sitout powerbomb. He remains seated as he keeps her shoulders pinned down for a count.
ONE
TWO
Vanessa is able to roll out of the move as Greg rises up and walks over to his corner tagging Cesare into the ring. They both grab Vanessa and whip her against the ropes when she runs back both Cesare and Pettis throw Vanessa up into the air and as she comes down they nail her with Very European uppercuts. She falls to the ground as Cesare hooks the leg for the pin fall.
Dante: Did you see that?! This one is definitely over!
Wolf: Vanessa is out of it as Cesare hooks the leg for a pin!
ONEEEEEEEEEE
TWOOOOOOOOOOO
THR….. Leander jumps into the ring and makes the save at the very last second. The crowd begins to clap as they try to get behind Vanessa who is struggling to her feet. Cesare however bounces towards the ropes and as Vanessa gets up Cesare nails her with a bicycle kick that takes her right off of her feet. Vanessa hits the mat with a thud as Cesare drops down to make a cover.
ONEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
THR….NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
;
Wolf: Somehow, someway Vanessa finds a way to stay in this match.
Dante: I don’t know how she is still in this after taking a beating.
Cesare can’t believe it as Vanessa slowly reaches out in hopes of trying to make it to her corner. Cesare however grabs Vanessa by the leg and drags her over towards their corner where he tags Pettis back into the ring. Pettis enters the ring and he immediately goes over to where Leander is and knocks him off of the ropes. He falls to the mat and Pettis runs back over to Vanessa and begins to stomp her out into the ground. However Leander makes his way into the ring and Angela Rocca keeps him held at bay.
Wolf: Come on let him in there.
Dante: That’s right he shouldn’t be in there.
Wolf: So it was okay for the cheap shot?!
Pettis smiles as he whips Vanessa into his corner as Cesare uses a fist and drives it right against Vanessa. She falls down like a sack of bricks.. She is out of it as Pettis hooks a leg for the pin.
Wolf: What the hell was that?!
Dante: What are you talking about?!
Angela sees the pin and begins to count.
ONEEEEEEEEEEEE
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
DING DING DING.
John: And the winners of this match as a result of a pin fall… Awesome & Almighty!!!
Dante: Cesare just knocked Vanessa out and Awesome & Almighty win this one tonight.
Wolf: Wait a minute can we see a replay?!
The replay begins to play as it shows Pettis whipping Vanessa towards their corner and then it shows Pettis pulling out a pair of brass knuckles and using them to deck Vanessa in the face before putting them away.
Wolf: What a bunch of crap. Vanessa was taking everything that A & A was throwing at her and they had to resort to the knuckles.
Dante: Well as they say Wolf…
He can’t finish his statement as Leander is already in the ring and he begins to take the fight to the both of the winners. He tosses Pettis out of the ring as his focus is on Cesare. He wraps his arms around him before he takes him down with a Leoplex and the crowd goes nuts. Pettis finds his way back into the ring and that is when he grabs Leo by the arm and placing him into his Breaking Yo Arm Off… Leander screams as he tries to fight it and that is when Vanessa is up and she stomps on Greg getting him off of Leander. Cesare enters the ring again, and the four of them just break out to a brawl.
Wolf: A & A may have won but Generation of Miracles isn’t taking this lost lightly!
Dante: These four are just beating the hell out of one another!
The four continue to brawl with one another until security has to run down to the ring. They get in the middle of it as they separate the two sides but both teams push the guards off as they charge after one another and start beating down on one another again.
Wolf: They are still going at it!
Dante: This isn’t over Wolf.
The guards finally gain control of the situation as they pull A & A out of the ring. A & A walks up the ramp mouthing off as they raise their hands in the air as Generation of Miracles stand in the middle of the ring begging for them to come get some more, and we fade out on them.
Broken
As soon as Nessa Wall pushes through the crowd of SVW staff at the gorilla position, exhausted and sweaty, she slumps against the wall. She closes her eyes for a second, trying to remember how to breathe, trying not to have some spectacular meltdown here at the biggest show of the year.
??: Nessa! There you are!
She opens her eyes only to find a microphone there in her face. Recoiling in horror, she shoves it away, barely even registering that Max Walker, a man she used to consider a friend when the cameras weren't rolling, is standing there with a smile on his face.
Max: If I could just get a word from you about-
Nessa: No.
Max: Is it true that-
Nessa: No.
Max: Nessa. You just went out there and wrestled the match of your career against one of your biggest rivals in this company and you can't even-
Nessa: Can't. Don't. Won't. Please, Max. Just go bother someone else. I don't want any cameras or microphones in my face right now. I don't care about Linda Ragnal or what just happened out there or how I'm never going to have a shot for the tag team titles or what's coming next in the Adrenaline division or-
She pulls away from Walker almost violently, shoving past the cameraman and then literally collides with Matt Stone. She staggers back a step, looking apologetic. The Pride champion rose an eyebrow as he turned into his “attacker”.
Matt: Oh for fu-
He starts as he sees that it's Nessa, not wanting to admit that he had been watching her match on the monitor. She holds up her hands, taking another step back as she glares at the interviewer for a second, as though this is somehow his fault before turning to look up at Stone.
Nessa: Sorry. I didn't... uh... I didn't see you there.
Matt: Of course you didn't; I've been seemingly invisible to you for weeks now, haven't I?
When startled, he's quick to snark, like always. She stares at him for a few seconds, blinking those baby blues while she struggles to find some sort of catty response but there's nothing left of that acid tongue of hers. Instead she shakes her head, reaching out to touch his arm gently one last time.
Nessa: Good luck out there tonight, Matthew.
Before he can react to that or throw her hand off, she pulls away and then brushes past him, disappearing in the sea of technicians and SVW staff bustling around. Max Walker is still standing there with a microphone in his hand, still looking hopeful to catch a sound byte, this time from the Pride Champion himself.
Max: Matt, since you're here, could I get a quick word about your match tonight against-
Matt: No.
Max: Come on, give me something-
Stone turns and walks away, leaving Walker to stand there and look like an idiot before we cut elsewhere in the arena.
Marla Meets Amelia
Cut to backstage at the Royal Farms Arena in a quiet area. The crowd immediately splits between cheers and boos as retired wrestler and production assistant for SVW, Marla Lee is standing and looking at a clipboard. She lifts her walkie-talkie up out of her jean pocket before flicking it on and speaking into it.
Marla: How’s the lighting looking for the next match Carmichael? All systems go?
She flicks her finger off the ‘talk’ button and immediately a response comes. ‘All systems go, Marla’.
Marla: Good. Tell the boys in the video truck to kick in the match preview and cut the lights during. Orders from the boss, yeah?
She flicks her walkie-talkie off and slides it in her pocket before scribbling something quickly on her clipboard. The sound of someone coming up behind her is heard rather than seen and Marla seems to notice but not immediately turn to them.
Marla: ...Catering is down the hall to the left if you’re looking to bog in. I don’t know where your locker room is nine times out of ten so don’t ask. If you’re one of the other production crew, then I dunno what you’re hanging behind me for unless you’ve something to whinge about.
Marla finally turns her head to the person behind her and her features turn bemused. The camera pans completely away from her, out of the shot onto...
Amelia Realm.
The crowd cheers as they see the woman who dares to be the next Adrenaline Champion with a grin on her face, dressed in her usual purple, silver and black ring gear.
Amelia: HOLA HERMANA! HOW ARE YOU DOING THIS FINE EVENING OF CLIMAX!?
The camera slowly pans right back to Marla Lee who’s eyelid twitches.
Marla: ...Realm. To... What do I owe the “pleasure” of this decision to grace me with your immediate presence?
The Regal Luchadora’s face slowly changes from a wide smile to a more somber look as she crosses her arms over chest.
Amelia: ...Well I came to seek you out because I wanted to know if you would do me a favor, hermana.
Marla’s eyebrow arches as the camera continues to jump back between her and the active wrestler.
Marla: I am listening. If this favor however has anything to do with coconut water--
Amelia: No no no hermana, nothing like that!
The luchadora waves her hands in a frantic pace before she suddenly stops and points both fingers at the Aussie in front of her.
Amelia: I want you... To come back to wrestling.
Marla: Retired. Piss off.
Amelia jumped up and down in frustration.
Amelia: Well then unretire!
As the camera cuts right back to the former Liar of Liars she pulls a face.
Marla: ...What?
The Regal Luchadora takes a step forward and speaks very gently to the production assistant in front of her.
Amelia: Hear me out, hermana. Just... Just hear me out. Things... Things are getting worse and worse. Some people think that Todd Williams being SVW Champion so long only for him to succeed tonight or worse yet, Luther Thunder walking away as SVW Champion is as worse as it gets. Ignis becoming the Midas Touch holder over Kelly, the Unrepentant or Blood & Flames or Scarborough Fair becoming tag team champions, that insane balloon chested witch as Defiance Champion or Matt Stone continuing his reign as Pride Champion.
Marla: ...What, no mention of Pollaski and the Chaos Championship or Emma nabbing it before he or Raven-off-her-wicker take it?
Amelia: I figured you’d be a little sore on the subject.
Marla: ...Cute. More of your conversation would infect my--
Amelia: NOW IS NOT THE TIME TO QUOTE THE SPEAR OF SHAKES HERMANA! THIS IS SERIAL!
The Aussie muttered, unconsciously putting an arm across her chest rather protectively. As the camera panned right back to the Regal Luchadora alone she frowned.
Amelia: I think... Maybe I am wrong but I think that the real reason that you haven’t returned to the ring isn’t because the damage done was too much for your body to handle. I think... I think you are afraid hermana. I think you are afraid to step in the ring again. I bet your injury has healed up plenty. I bet you could easily rehab it to get it as close to one hundred percent as would trainers clear you...But you are afraid.
Marla stared at her in silence. Taking that as a good sign (and ignoring the hateful glare growing), the luchadora continued.
Amelia: A... Alot of people do not know this but you and I... We knew each other from years ago. I know you remember me even though you try to forget hermana. I remember you too and I remember that there is nothing you like more than carnage. Maybe acting but I think... I think that you enjoy this much more. I know it must kill you mija... Kill you not to be in the ring. It must kill you not to partner up with your beloved again. What were you called... Method 2 Madness? You were such a fledgling team. I am asking you... No, I am begging you to come back. If nothing else, as a favor to me.
Marla continued to stare her down as the camera cut back to her, not a word coming out of her mouth.
Amelia: Me pana Defy. I do not think he’s with the bloodlust and neither am I... But there may come a time or an adversary that I... That Amelia Realm cannot handle. That would seek to... Destroy me. I want to know that... If I cannot do it, if I could not stand up to them that maybe... Since we are old acquaintances that...Maybe you coul--
Marla: Get away from me.
The Regal Luchadora begins to speak hurriedly, waving her hands rapidly.
Amelia: I was just leaving hermana! Match to become Adrenaline Champion and all against some insane weather girl who you have had past interaction with but... I... I just... Think of how happy it might make your beloved Sylvia to--
Marla: GET AWAY FROM ME YA RIGHT BUCKET OF ASSHOLES! WHAT PART OF THAT DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND SHEILA!? DON’T TRY TO USE HER FOR YOUR DAMN SOCIAL JUSTICE CAUSE FOR THIS COMPANY! GET! AWAY! FROM! ME!
The Regal Luchadora frowns underneath her mask and lets out a sigh before she walks out of the shot of the camera when its on her. The camera returns centered on Marla Lee as she stares hard at the clipboard, muttering to herself.
Marla: Don’t need some bloody fuckin’ masked wearing whacker to make me her sidekick. I’m no one’s pity case sidekick.
Immediately after saying that, something seemed to occur to the retired wrestler and her shoulders slump before she looked even more down. She walked out of the shot as the camera panned to a doorway that Amelia was peeking her head out, watching Marla walk away before we cut to somewhere else.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:44:27 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #3
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:15:16 am »
John: The following match is a strap match! The only way to win this match is to touch all four corners of the ring in succession.
The opening lyrics of "Rock Star" by Nickelback ring out through the arena and the crowd boos instantly. Johnny Moxie slowly makes his way out from the back. He pauses at the top of the ramp, placing his hands on his hips with a cocky smirk as he looks around at the crowd. Finally, he shakes his head and mumbles something to himself before heading down the ramp.
John: On his way to the ring from Manhattan, New York......he stands six feet even and weighs two hundred and fifteen pounds.......JOHNNY MOXIE!
The announcement draws even more boos from the crowd as Moxie finally makes his way to ringside. He climbs up the ring steps and gets up onto the middle rope, looking around some more with his smirk before he steps up and hops down from the turnbuckle. He leans against the corner as his music dies down.
Mark: Well ladies and gentlemen, this next match is not going to be pretty.
Wolf: No it is not, and if you’re expecting a wrestling classic, you’re going to be pretty disappointed.
“Iron” by Within Temptation begins to play over the PA system as the fans let out a loud cheer.
John: Ladies and Gentlemen, making his way to the ring, he weighed in tonight at two hundred and fifteen pounds and hails from Wick, Scotland; he is a SVW Hall of Famer, please welcome “THE SCOTTISH NIGHTMARE” RORY O’CONNELL!
Rory appears on the rampway and smirks his now trademarked smirk, soaking in the cheers from the crowd; he walks down to the ring and enters it, removing his leather trench coat and waits for the bell to ring.
Referee Billy Phelps unrolls the strap and goes over to O’Connell, looking the cuff around his hand and fastening it up, but he doesn’t get chance to do the same to Moxie as he takes the opportunity and attacks O’Connell before the bell, knocking him to the mat and mounting him to rain down blows on his head!
Phelps admonishes Moxie, but the New York native ignores it and stands up, dropping an elbow into O’Connell’s chest before he does the only thing he can to get away, rolling out of the ring. Moxie grabs hold of his end of the strap and slides out of the ring through the adjacent side, waiting for O’Connell to turn around before he pulls back as hard as he can, pulling O’Connell into the ring post head first!
Mark: Oh come on, the match hasn’t even started yet!
Wolf: You knew Moxie was going to come into this match with a plan to make favour swing in his direction.
Mark: And he wonders why he’s not in the Hall of Fame yet? Because of actions like that!
Moxie throws the strap back through the gap and stalks O’Connell round the corner, grabbing hold of him as he straightens up to throw him back with a Russian Leg Sweep to the floor on the outside! Wasting no time, Moxie rolls O’Connell back into the ring and follows him in, putting his end of the strap around his wrist and fastening it before yelling at Phelps to ring the bell. With both competitors finally attached to the strap, Phelps rings the bell and Moxie immediately slaps the top of the nearest turnbuckle as O’Connell tries to make it to his feet. Feeling confident, Moxie heads for a second corner and pulls on the strap to drag O’Connell along, but as he turns around to give himself more impact on the pull, he finds himself pulled into O’Connell as the Hall Of Famer finds his feet and throws Moxie across the ring with a Belly to Belly suplex! Moxie scrambles up to his feet and is met with a knee to the midsection that doubles him over, allowing O’Connell to wrap the strap around Moxie’s neck then throw him across the ring, landing flat on his back.
Moxie picks himself up and backs into the corner, but O’Connell quickly follows him with a splash before mounting the middle rope and firing off with right hands, Moxie’s head bouncing back against the turnbuckle. Phelps tells him to get it out of the corner and O’Connell obliges, pulling Moxie out by his head and looking to set him up for a piledriver, but Moxie lifts O’Connell up and over instead, making O’Connell slam the small of his back into the top turnbuckle! Moxie gathers the strap up in his hand and as O’Connell makes it to his hands and knees, Moxie begins an unrelenting assault, whipping the Scotsman with the strap!
Mark: It didn’t take long for that strap to be used as a weapon and Moxie is just lighting up Rory’s back.
Wolf: That strap is made of leather, so that is going to sting like hell.
There’s nothing that Phelps can do as Moxie continues to land strike after strike with the leather strap until O’Connell stops responding to the blows. You can see the welts begin to appear as Moxie wraps the strap around his hand a couple of times then slaps the turnbuckle enthusiastically and begins to drag O’Connell towards the second turnbuckle, slapping the top as he reaches it. Phelps calls out that he’s touched a second but Moxie doesn’t get to try for a third as O’Connell pulls on the strap and pulls Moxie towards him with such force that O’Connell catches him with a drop toe hold that slams Moxie face first into the middle turnbuckle! O’Connell quickly drops to the mat as Moxie straightens up and wraps the strap around his throat, putting both knees into his back and pulling on the strap to choke him!
Moxie’s limbs flail in panic as he gasps for air, O’Connell tightening the grip as he struggles against it until the life begins to fade from Moxie. Phelps checks on Moxie but O’Connell is quick to hit the first turnbuckle then drag him across the ring to hit the second and then the third, only to have his progress stopped by Moxie entangling himself in the ring ropes and clinging on like a spider monkey, preventing O’Connell from getting any further. O’Connell pulls on the strap to try and pry Moxie off but his efforts don’t work as Moxie just wraps himself around the bottom rope tighter. The Scotsman gives up trying to pull Moxie off the ropes and tries to go on the attack, but Moxie pulls him down and out of the ring, sending O’Connell to the floor in a heap.
Mark: Moxie wrapped himself around that bottom rope like a snake. He knew O’Connell was close.
Wolf: That’s good ring awareness by Moxie there, knowing what was around him to use.
O’Connell begins to stir on the outside as Moxie climbs through the ropes and backs up along the apron, waiting for O’Connell to turn around before running along the apron and leaping at him, only for O’Connell to catch Moxie and throw him onto the ramp with a fall away slam! Moxie tries to roll away but O’Connell pulls on the strap and drags him back towards the ring, pulling him up by his head to roll him back under the bottom rope. Moxie tries to high tail it away from the ropes, only for O’Connell to yank the strap from the outside making Moxie land throat first across the middle rope! O’Connell rolls back into the ring and starts to make his way across the ring to hit the turnbuckle, but he’s stopped in his tracks by Moxie spotting his foot entangled in the strap and yanking it, pulling O’Connell’s feet out from underneath him! O’Connell slams face first into the mat and Moxie wastes no time in climbing onto his back, wrapping the strap around his neck then pulling back on it! O’Connell coughs and splutters for air as Phelps double checks that he’s okay, Moxie yanking back on the strap even more.
Mark: Moxie is choking the life out of O’Connell with that strap.
Wolf: That’s exactly why matches like this are so dangerous, Mark. That strap is a legal weapon and superstars will get creative with it.
Mark: I just hope we don’t send one of them home in a coffin because of it.
O’Connell begins to fade quickly and Moxie tightens the pressure even more until the Scotsman stops fighting before he goes and taps one turnbuckle, then a second but he doesn’t get to the third as O’Connell comes back to life and pulls on the strap, stopping Moxie from progressing any further. Moxie fights the tension and reaches desperately for the third turnbuckle but he can’t quite get there and turns his attention back to O’Connell who lands a kick to the stomach on Moxie then throws him over with a hard snap suplex! O’Connell pulls Moxie up and throws him into the ropes then drops him face first into the mat with a flapjack before swiftly transitioning into a single leg crab! Moxie cries out in pain at the submission hold but there’s nothing Phelps can do about it! O’Connell keeps the hold locked in for almost a minute then releases Moxie and taps the turnbuckle, wrapping the strap around his hand a couple of times before dragging a writhing Moxie to the second turnbuckle to tap the top. The Hall Of Famer heads for the third turnbuckle but he doesn’t get there as Moxie viciously yanks the strap upwards from behind O’Connell, striking him in the crotch!
Mark: Well there goes any chance of O’Connell babies.
Wolf: That made me flinch just watching it, ouch.
O’Connell drops to his knees but doesn’t get much time to react as Moxie hits him with a drop kick to the back that slams him into the middle turnbuckle face first! With O’Connell dazed, Moxie picks him up and deposits him on the top rope, tying him up on a tree of woe before wrapping the strap around O’Connell’s throat and sliding out of the ring, pulling on the strap from behind the ring post! O’Connell splutters and gasps for air as Phelps watches to make sure he’s still able to continue. Moxie screams at O’Connell “NOT SO BIG NOW, ARE YOU?!” and yanks on the strap harder until his fight begins to fade. Moxie slides back into the ring and untangles O’Connell’s legs from the turnbuckle, dropping him to the mat before tapping the turnbuckle and slowly dragging him over to the second one. He takes a second the catch his breath as the match begins to take its toll before Moxie tries to head to the third turnbuckle only to be stopped by O’Connell dropping the strap over his neck from behind and pulling him down with it into a double knee backbreaker! Moxie writhes on the mat and rolls onto his stomach, but O’Connell gathers the strap up in his hand and begins to whip Moxie over and over again on the mat, making him scream out with every strike.
Wolf: O’Connell is getting some revenge on Moxie here.
Mark: Moxie’s back is shredded thanks to that leather strap. Look at those welts.
Wolf: Well Karma is a bitch, Mark.
O’Connell finally stops whipping Moxie and allows him to pull himself up in the corner before he wraps him up from behind and throws him almost half way across the ring with a german suplex! Moxie is unsteady on his feet as he gets up, staggering straight into an enziguri from O’Connell! Spotting the opening, O’Connell quickly taps the top of two turnbuckles and drags Moxie over to tap the third, but as he heads to the fourth, he’s stopped by Moxie rolling out of the ring and pulling on the strap, pushing against the ring apron with both feet and leaning back for leverage.
Mark: O’Connell is so close to the win here and Moxie knows it!
Wolf: That’s rather innovative of Moxie to use the ring to his advantage.
Mark: It’s what desperation will do to you.
It becomes a tug of war and Moxie uses the tension on the strap to pull himself up onto the apron, wrapping the strap around his hand as he gets up. O’Connell makes a beeline for Moxie, but he gets cut off by a huge right hand from Moxie who scurries up the turnbuckle to look for an aerial attack only for O’Connell to cut him off too, hitting him with a high knee on the turnbuckle! O’Connell wraps the strap around Moxie’s neck then steps down off the ropes and throws Moxie across the ring by his neck, slamming him down on his back. Keeping the strap around his neck, O’Connell pulls Moxie back up to his feet and turns his back to him, pulling forwards on the strap to choke Moxie from behind, carrying him on his back!
Immediately O’Connell taps a turnbuckle and carries Moxie over to the next one, tapping the top of the second turnbuckle as Moxie’s limbs flail in an attempt to stop his progress.
Mark: Moxie isn’t the only one who can be innovative!
Wolf: O’Connell might just pull this off!
O’Connell carries Moxie on his back like a sack of coal as he taps the third turnbuckle and starts to make his way to the final one, but Moxie manages to wrap his legs around the top rope in the corner then his arms, clinging on for dear life to stop O’Connell’s progress. O’Connell refuses to let go of Moxie and instead drops him with a neckbreaker style move! O’Connell tries to make a move for the final turnbuckle but Phelps tells him it was taking too long and he has to start over, to which O’Connell lets out a roar of frustration. The Scotsman turns around to attack Moxie but he’s knocked down to the mat as Moxie comes off the middle rope with a missile dropkick that hits O’Connell right in the face. Blood begins to trickle from O’Connell’s nose as Moxie mounts him on the mat and fires off with right hand after right hand out of sheer desperation, unsure of just how much more it will take to get the win.
Moxie climbs to his feet and drags O’Connell up, bouncing his head off the turnbuckle before hitting him with a double knee facebreaker that lays him out on the mat. Moxie drags him into position then heads up to the top rope to prepare to fly only to land on the top turnbuckle as O’Connell manages to get to his feet and slam into the top rope to bring him down! The Scotsman climbs the ropes in front of Moxie and goes to set up for a superplex, but Moxie rakes O’Connell’s eyes then hits him with a nasty headbutt that makes the blood flow a little quicker, knocking him back down to the canvas. Moxie balances himself on the top rope again then flies off, hitting a picture perfect In-Mox-Ication on O’Connell! The move takes it out of Moxie too as both men lie on the canvas gulping in air and writhing in pain.
Mark: What a move from Moxie!!
Wolf: Were this any other match then this would be over, but that took as much out of Moxie as it did out of O’Connell and I’m not sure if Moxie can capitalise on it because of that!
Mark: You can say all you want but these two men have absolutely torn into each other here tonight.
Phelps dives to the mat to check that both men are able to continue to compete, but Moxie shoves him away as he crawls towards the corner and pulls himself up, slapping the top of the turnbuckle to start the counts again. Pulling the strap over his shoulder, Moxie drags O’Connell along the edge of the ring, tapping the second turnbuckle and then the third, but before he can get to the fourth, O’Connell latches himself to the bottom rope, preventing Moxie from progressing any further.
Letting out a scream of frustration, Moxie goes back on the attack but O’Connell pulls him down into the ropes throat first to give himself some time! O’Connell waits for Moxie to stand up before grabbing hold of him and throwing him over with a full nelson suplex that sends Moxie sliding across the ring! O’Connell starts to wrap the strap around his hand over and over as Moxie struggles to find his bearings, but when he finally stands up and turns around, O’Connell puts his foot to his jaw and drops back to the mat, jacking Moxie’s jaw and using the strap to help with the leverage!
Wolf: Moxie could have a broken jaw!
Mark: I have no idea how either of these men are still standing.
Wolf: Sheer determination, Mark.
Letting go of the strap, O’Connell goes for the turnbuckles once again, hitting the first and second ones with ease, but once he heads for the third, Moxie rolls out of the ring under the bottom rope to use his weight at a lower level to stop O’Connell’s progress. O’Connell desperately tugs on the strap to try and drag Moxie back into the ring but it doesn’t budge and he admits defeat, making a beeline for where the strap is over the edge of the apron, O’Connell reaches through the ropes to grab hold of Moxie, but Moxie catches him with a thumb to the eye then hops up onto the apron and rolls under the bottom rope, straightening up to kick O’Connell in the midsection and plant him with a leg sweep DDT, spiking him right on his head!
With O’Connell dazed, Moxie quickly drags him over to the corner and slides out under the bottom rope again, lining him up before quickly pulling on the strap and driving O’Connell into the ring post shoulder first! O’Connell screams out in pain as Moxie loosens the grip on the strap to set up, running across the outside to slam O’Connell’s arm into the ring post!
Mark: Did you hear that impact, Wolf?!
Wolf: Sure did Mark and it wasn’t pretty.
Mark: We knew this match would get ugly, but it’s gone to a whole new level of ugly if you ask me.
Moxie rolls himself back into the ring and slaps the nearest turnbuckle then heads for a second, but O’Connell spots his foot in a loop of the strap and yanks as hard as he can, pulling Moxie’s legs out from under him and planting him face first into the mat. O’Connell is quick to get back on the attack, once again using the strap as a weapon to whip Moxie’s back over and over again in an attempt to wear him down. He finally stops the tirade of strikes and gets to his feet, rolling his shoulder as he waits for Moxie to stagger to his feet before he almost turns him inside out with the Pray I Aim High! Moxie slumps to the mat lifelessly and O’Connell spots his opening, using the strap almost like a hogtie to attach Moxie’s hands to his feet in order to drag him around the ring! Moxie can’t do anything to stop O’Connell as he drags him from one corner to another, taking a moment to look Moxie in the eye before he slaps the last turnbuckle with pride and Phelps calls for the bell.
John: Here is your winner, Rory O’Connell!
Mark: In a match where orthodox went completely out of the window, Rory O’Connell finally gets his revenge on Johnny Moxie!
Wolf: Both men are going to need counselling or something after that effort.
Deal with the Devil
A graphic shows us the Twitter conversation recently between Teddy Steele and Kyle Kilmeade, as Steele wanted to face Samara again and agreed to do anything to make that match happen. From there, we find the pair and Kate in the back. Kyle looks appropriately amused as he leans against the wall.
Kyle: I’m not usually this generous, so I’m going to give you one last chance to back out of what you said. And this is it. If you back out now, you never face Samara again but you also don’t have to keep up your end of the bargain. And if your wife here is smart, she’ll advise you to back out. Now.
Kate looks over at Teddy as she places the finishing touches of her wrestling gear on making sure her all white Vans are tied on tightly.
Kate: Look babe, I know what you are trying to do but maybe you should maybe think about something else for now. Samara is one of the most stubborn people I know and it took over a year for us to get back on track with one another and…
Teddy cuts her off.
Teddy: And I don’t care… I meant what I said. I am willing to do anything and everything to get that match with her again. Even before we were married she felt like I wasn’t any good for you, and now this has gone beyond the realms of her thinking I am fit to be part of the Steele family. This goes to something called respect, and something I am seeking from her. So I am willing to put my very body on the line. It doesn’t matter the hurdle, doesn’t matter the amount of setbacks. I want that chance. So give it to me Kyle. Give me what I want.
Kyle: Alright, I’ll even sweeten the pot a little. At Ground Zero, you’ll face Samara one more time. Your final chance. If you win, I’ll put you in a Pride Championship match later on down the line. But if you lose...or when you do, it’s over. No more chances. Nothing. Because your job will be on the line. You’ll be fired immediately and thrown out of the building like Gus Richlen. That’s the stakes.
Kate: NO… You aren’t doing that… It’s not worth it…
Teddy looks back at his wife as he shakes his head at her.
Teddy: NO Kate there’s no reason for me to back down because everyone loves a good underdog story and I know in my heart that I can overcome Samara. At least that’s what I have learned since my time of watching my favorite wrestler.
Kate: Well Colby is crazy because…
Teddy shakes his head.
Teddy: I wasn’t talking about him… I meant you… Be honest here. If it was you in this position and not me what would you do.
Kate thinks about it as she offers a long sigh in return.
Kate: ...I would rush right into it and wouldn’t look back. It doesn’t matter the odds, or the amount of adversity. I would go out there to that ring and put it all on the line. It’s either all or nothing.
Teddy: And those are my thoughts exactly. I have been in this business for a little while now and everywhere you turn. Someone assumes I am nothing but a joke. That I don’t deserve to be in the business and they take the actions of what I do and try to use it against you, and that’s going to stop. Because I will hold my own and I will sign the contract for this match. So Kyle you do what you need to do because that’s exactly what I want. Not only can I fight Sam but to get a shot at a title is everything I been looking for.
Kyle: Alright, deal’s done. It’ll be a Pride title shot for winning or your career is over if you lose. Meanwhile, your wife has a match very shortly. Oh, and come Aggression, you two will face Mika & Samara in a tag team match.
The interim CEO gives a wink to them before he heads off.
Teddy smiles as he likes what he just heard meanwhile Kate stands there shocked as she crosses her arms.
Teddy: LET’S GET ITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT. THAT’S WHAT I AM TALKING ABOUT!! Iggy Dis is going to beat the living hell out of two…
Kate: For the longest time I wanted to fight Mika but to go through Sam again…
Teddy: Babe it’s going to be alright we totally got t….
Teddy catches himself as he was about to finish Kyle’s catch phrase but instead Kate just shakes her head as she walks away.
Kate: I got a match soon… I think I am just going to go now… I honestly don’t even know what to think right now.
She leaves the room leaving Teddy to think about everything. From there, we head back to the ring.
Mark: Okay folks, we have an absolute barnburner of a match coming up! The Hall of Famer, the three time SVW Champion “Triple X” Rexxx goes up against a man with a storied career over many years in Brad Jackson. I may regret asking this later, but... Andy, who have you got in this match?
Andy: Jackson, obviously. Rexxx is just, ya know, a creepazoid. A talented one maybe, but... I think Jackson’s gonna kill him, personally.
Mark: .....Inspiring insight as always. Let’s send it up to John Youle.
John: This contest is scheduled for one fall!
The lights dim, heavy mist filling the ramp as strobe lights begin to pulse slowly. A steady bass throb begins, growing in volume, sounding much like a heartbeat. A single gunshot shatters the silence, followed by mocking laughter and Jackson's voice hurling insults before the music skips, and then the sounds of "Lies" by Evanescence filters through the speakers. Dark red strobes pulsate on the entrance-way; illuminated in the shadows by a shower of red pyrotechnics is the unmistakable, heavily tattooed silhouette of a man.
Bound at every limb by my shackles of fear
Sealed with lies through so many tears
Lost from within, pursuing the end
I fight for the chance to be lied to again
John: Making his way to the ring now... hailing from your worst nightmares and weighing in at 217 pounds... THE MOST HATED MAN IN PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING... The Dark Horse... JACKSON!
The screen crackles to life, showing heavy static that gradually fades to black. Blood drips down from the top of the screen, forming words: Fear The Darkness. Fear The Unknown. Fear ME!
You will never be strong enough
You will never be good enough
You were never conceived in love
You will not rise above
Jackson stalks down the ramp with his baseball bat in hand, pausing for a second as he makes eye contact with the camera before letting a smirk cross his lips. Shaking his head, he climbs into the ring and immediately points at the camera before pounding his fist against his chest. Pulling himself up on the apron, he glares out at the crowd, holding his bat aloft to huge heat before stepping between the ropes and stalking towards the center of the ring. Jackson stands there, his head thrown back in a triumphant roar as the music comes to a grinding halt, cut off with a squeal of feedback.
Mark: So here we have the self-proclaimed “Most Hated Man In Professional Wrestling”. But as much as the general consensus is that Brad is a cold-hearted savage, no-one can deny his copius in-ring talent.
Andy: I don’t hate him. I think he’s kinda cool actually. I hope he bats Rexxx in the face!
The ripping opening riff of Gary Glitter's classic hit covered by the Blackhearts and Joan Jett blasts out of the PA system and we see a oiled up Rex walking out with a dog collar around his neck, in a form hugging tight leather pants and thick boots without a shirt naturally. He strikes a pose for the crowd grabbing his crotch before heading down the ramp thrusting his way forward with arms wide open letting the people touch him if they feel like it, provoking and edging them on to do it.
John: And his opponent! From the Dark Room, weighing 247 lbs... he is a THREE time SVW Champion, and SVW Hall of Famer... TRIPLE...X...REXXX!!!
Few crotch chops and a cocky strut of a swagger to ringside, he licks his chops and humps the ringpost few times with a roar before sliding under the bottom rope whit the splits which is quite the show of acrobatics to a man his size and once in the ring the big man gets on up and slaps his body all over to psyche himself up when the music dies down.
Mark: And would you listen to this ovation! The crowd here is solidly behind the Hall of Famer!
Andy: That’s because the crowd are stupid, Mark. They don’t deserve to watch all the great matches here at Ignismax.
Mark: WILL YOU STOP!!!
Rexxxie seems happy with the ovation and the atmosphere on the grandest stage of them all, and starts waving and flexing for the crowd. Jackson stares stoically for a moment... before charging and smashing Rexxx with a football tackle! The cheers turn into boos as Rocca calls for the bell.
Mark: Jackson with the cheap shot there, not letting Rexxx enjoy the moment.
Andy: Well he wasn’t paying attention. That’s stupid. I hear he’s so stupid, mind readers charge him half price!
Jackson smacks a few fists into Rex, before getting roughly shoved away. XXX gets to his feet, grabbing Jax and whipping him off the ropes. He goes for a hiptoss, but Jax keeps his weight down, and takes him down with an arm drag. Rex bounces up, and as Jackson moves in, he smacks him with a knife edge chop before scoop slamming him to the mat, causing Rexxx to flex again!
Mark: Meticulous in the early stages, both men looking for an advantage.
Jackson gets back up, annoyed by Rex’s showboating, and he piefaces him roughly. Rex doesn’t appreciate that, and he fires back a fist, and then the two start trading lefts and rights. As the bigger man, Rexxx gets the advantage, hitting three straight shots, backing Jax up against the ropes, before clotheslining him over the top to the floor, as the crowd comes unglued!
Mark: It’s the biggest show of the year, and Triple X Rexxx is all fired up!
Andy: Who cares? It’s only a matter of time before that dumbass makes a mistake.
Rexxx certainly does seem fired up, posing a little before going to the outside, where Jackson is crawling on the floor. As Rex goes to pull him up though, Jackson smacks him in the gut, before standing and throwing him shoulder first into the steel steps! The crowd boos as Jackson grabs Rex’s arm and smashes it into the steps again, before throwing him in the ring.
Andy: What did I say? Called it.
Mark: Jackson will use any area of ringside to his advantage, and that left arm of Rexxx has to be hurting right now.
Jackson rolls in, and instantly plants his knee into Rex’s injured left arm, bending and torquing it. Rex yelps in pain, before firing a boot up into the back of Jax’s head. He releases and Rex gets to his feet, but gets a fist squarely in the shoulder, before Jax scoops him up, dropping him over his knee with a shoulderbreaker. He goes for the first cover of the match.
One...
Two... Rex gets his good shoulder up.
Mark: Jackson is just targeting that left shoulder and arm of Rex right now.
Andy: Yep. That’s smart. Unlike Rex. Who is stupid. Did I mention that already?
Mark: Andrew? Shut up.
Jackson goes back to the shoulder, wrenching in an armbar and looking to control the pace of the match. Rex isn’t in position to fight his way out directly, but he does gradually manage to get to his feet, still in the hold. Jackson boots him in the stomach, before bringing him down, slamming Rexxx’s arm hard into his knees. He goes for another cover.
One...
Two... KICK OUT.
Andy: Jackson is just relentless on that arm. It’s like watching Ignis. Maybe Jackson has been taking pointers from her... she is a wrestling GOD you know.
Mark: Well, it’s not like most Ignis matches I’ve watched, because Jackson hasn’t been thrown around for three quarters of it.
Andy: ........That’s just mean.
Jackson goes to stamp Rex’s arm, but the big man rolls out of the way, and up to his feet. Jackson quickly gets a hammerlock on the bad arm, but before he can get it cinched in Rex rolls around and clubs him with his good arm, before delivering a sit-out head buster!
Mark: HUGE COUNTER! WE HAVE A COVER!
ONE!
TWO!
THR... KICK OUT!
Rex went for the pin, but Jackson powered out. Rex starts rubbing his left arm, trying to get some of the feeling back in it after the relentless offense by Jackson. Jackson slowly gets to his feet... and as he does... Rex spanks him across the ass! The crowd roars as Jackson looks around with a look of incredulity, and he charges at Rex, going for another football tackle, but the Hall of Famer ducks out the way, and Jackson smacks head-first into the turnbuckle! he bounces back, and Rex instantly hits him with a lungblower! Another cover!
ONE!
TWO!
THRE... jax JUST gets the shoulder up.
Mark: Rexxx with the mind games and he’s firmly back in control of this one!
Andy: This guy makes me sick...
Rexxx pulls Jackson to his feet, but gets a high kick into his arm for his troubles. Jax grabs the arm, wrenches it around, pulling it over Rex’s throat, before hitting a modified Scorpion Death Drop, smashing Rex’s arm across his own throat in the process!
Andy: WHAT A MOVE! GENIUS! COUNT IT ROCCA!!!
Jax covers!
ONE!
TWO!!!
THREE!!!!!!
WAIT!
At the last second, Rex fires up his good shoulder!
Mark: NO! Rex gets the shoulder up! A tremendously innovative move from Jackson, but it somehow wasn’t enough!
Andy: That’s because Rocca’s incompetent. Skye Armani would have counted three there. You just can’t get the staff.
Jackson doesn’t argue with Rocca, but he does sneer at her a little bit, before signalling for the end. He hoists Rexxx up, looking for the Michinoku Driver, but somehow the big man slithers out the back. As Jackson wheels around, he does so straight into a liplock from Rex! And as he tries to process that in his head, a large spinning kick decks him to the floor!
Mark: THERAPY COUNTERED INTO THE AFFECTION OF PERFECTION!
Andy: ...I think I need therapy after seeing THAT...
Rex covers!
ONE!
TWO!!!
THREE!!!!!
Rocca calls for the bell, and the crowd erupts as Rexxx jumps up, raising his good arm in the air!
Mark: HE DID IT! With one good arm, Rexxx pulls out a win over a very game Jackson!
Andy: ............Damnit.
We see Rexxx celebrating with the fans outside the ring, enjoying the occasion before we head backstage.
Family Matters
Climax heads to the back, and we find Dexter McKenna alongside a very familiar redhead in the form of Jo McFarlane. Dexter immediately greets the viewers.
Dexter: Climax is underway, and right now, I am joined by someone who has been having more than her fair share of Dynasty issues in recent months, particularly with one Stephanie Sullivan. Jo, welcome to Baltimore...and welcome to Climax!
Jo: Hey Dexter! And thank you! Been a great night so far, hasn’t it? And yes...plenty of Dynasty. Plenty of wanting to punch their sorry little faces in.
Dexter: I can imagine. But you may be happy to know that come Uprising, you’ll have a chance to punch as many faces as you can stand. By order of Mr. Stryfe, you’ll be in a six person tag match against Stephanie, Maia, and the current Adrenaline Champion...possibly for not very long...Fiona Williams!
Jo: Well, as long as I can substitute possibly for hopefully!
The redhead smiles jokingly, though she’s likely serious.
Jo: That’s a woman I have history with, one I dislike because association and siblings and...the ring leader’s little bedtime buddy. Three women who aren’t good for much else than being...well, nothing at all, really. But I wouldn’t mind repaying the favour with the Grey Goose bottle. Just without the bottle.
Dexter: And I’m getting word that Mr. Stryfe is sending your partners to join us, or already has. So I’m not sure who it--
Female voice: Hey Jo! Guess what!
The camera turns away from Jo to the sight of a woman with short blonde hair coming towards her. closely followed by their other little sibling, Nathan. Thee camera follows them back to join Jo and Dexter, where Erica and Nathan are both sporting wide grins as they hug their sister.
Nathan: Don’t mind us, Dex! Carry on! We’re just here to listen to what you’re saying about this tag match in a couple of weeks! And how actual siblings are going to wreck the Dynasty!
Erica: Yeah, that basically. Mr. Stryfe had sent Jo’s partners; us!
Jo: Now these are partners I can live with!
Dexter: So it’s going to be all three women of the Dynasty facing Jo here and the Queens of the Modern Age! Okay then. Well Erica, Jo isn’t the only one who has had issues with Dynasty members, which she alluded to a moment ago. I’m sure your appreciation for Maia Lopez hasn’t grown at all.
Erica: She finally got the hint and took her filthy mitts off my husband, so I can’t say I hate her as much as I did then. But no, she’s still a cocksucking twatwaffle who belongs in a brothel. Not that there’s anything wrong with brothels, she just deserves to be in one. Doing what she does best and all that.
Dexter: Nathan, as someone who is more known for high flying, I’m going to guess you will be looking forward to facing off with the woman who credits herself for innovating moonsaults. And, of course, I mean the Adrenaline Champion.
Nathan: I...she confuses me. Like a lot. I don’t get what the point of her is. She thinks she can wrestle and she can’t, the only thing she’s good at is what the Adrenaline division doesn’t ask for; being a risk-taking idiot who’s more concerned about the body count than anything else. Then again, anyone who runs off with a belt and parades around with it for months isn’t really anyone worth an ounce of respect, so there’s that too. She doesn’t innovate anything except some new combinations of swearing to some people.
Dexter: So I’m guessing it’s unanimous that you are all predicting a new Adrenaline Champion crowned a bit later when Fiona defends against Amelia Realm?
Erica: I’m not predicting anything. I was on the booth too long to know that can be a really bad idea. I am, however, hoping like hell that Amelia brings a title away from the Dynasty. Obviously I’d like the SVW Championship off Todd too, but the Adrenaline comes before that.
Jo: I’m predicting the Dynasty won’t even be a thing by When Worlds Collide, personally!
Nathan: FINE THEN! I’ll predict a new Adrenaline Champion then! Pair of wusses...
Dexter: Thank you all, and good luck in your tag match at Uprising.
From there, we cut to a commercial for Ground Zero.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:46:53 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #4
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:18:26 am »
John: The following match is scheduled for one fall to the finish...!
I told 'em all where to stick it
I left town with a dime to my name
Said Im done with all of my fake friends
Self-righteous pawns in a losing game
Got my band and a light that won't go out
Been burning since the day I was born
So I'll cry just a little then I'll dry my eyes
Cause I'm not a little girl no more
Grow up by Paramore begins to blare all across the sound system and as it does Kate Steele along with Carson Black begins to emerge from the back curtain. Kate has a huge smile on her face as she stares at the roaring crowd who are all cheering her on. She begins to sprint down the aisle as she claps the hands of outstretched fans.
John: On her way to the ring hailing from Berkshire England, being accompanied to the ring by Carson Black she is “SVW's Siren” Kate Steele!!!!
And some of us have to grow up sometimes
And so if I have to I'm gonna leave you behind
Some of us have to grow up sometimes
And so if I have to I'm gonna leave you behind
We get along for the most part
Me and reality, the light in the dark
And we live alone, in two different worlds
Me in a fantasy, you and your memories
But we get along
Kate finally makes it to the ring and she quickly runs up the ring steps as she grabs the turnbuckle as hard as she can. She immediately leap frogs over the ropes and bounces about before she points at the crowd cheering her on. She closes her eyes placing a single finger over her lips offering the Shhhh sound which all the fans follow in. She takes her place in the corner afterwards waiting for the match to begin.
Mark: Kate and Jodie have been intertwined for too long and it looks like they finally mean to separate from each other... For the final time.
Wolf: In this business, one can never say never Mark but these two will have at each other tonight irregardless.
A board game appears on the screen. We see two sets of hands moving pieces back and forth on a chess board until the final move finds the queen capturing the king.
Voice: Checkmate! The Queen takes the King.
The arena lights go out before the familiar sound of the opening voice echoes throughout the arena.
MZ HYDE!
The lights stay off before a single spotlight hits the stage as the first verse of Mz Hyde begins to play, Jodie Gray comes skipping out onto the ramp with the Champion of Champion’s title around her shoulder. and turns her back towards the crowd, her Dr. Jekyll and Mz. Hyde outfit flapping around as she lowers her head, slowly removing her top hat. Seth Star walks out and stands beside her, placing a hand on her shoulder. Jodie’s head snaps back as she looks at the crowd.
As the chorus hits, the lights begin to flash between purple, gold, and white lights, Jodie slowly removes her jacket to reveal her Mz. Hyde ring attire.
John: Introducing from Charlotte, North Carolina; being accompanied to the ring by her boyfriend, Seth star, she is the Champion of Champions and the face of Future Shock; this is “The Queen of Games” Jodie Gray!
Jodie ignores the crowd as she makes her way into the ring as Seth smiles at her, she blows him a kiss before placing her top hat and and jacket together in the corner. She skips around the ring a bit before finally reaching her corner; from which she then awaits the bell to ring.
Wolf: Jodie would like nothing more to lay claim to putting Kate down for the final time in their rivalry... Before she rubs it in her face for the rest of her career.
Mark: Kate should expect that Hand of God to come into play at any time
The Baltimore crowd rumbles as referee Roger Weatherby gets ready to motion for the bell to ring as so suddenly Jodie comes running out of her corner and dropkicks Steele hard into the gut and banging her head against the turnbuckle. The Queen of Games immediately gets on top of her and begins to unleash a barrage of head shots, driving her knuckles into the back of Kate’s head with complete abandon and causing the ref to immediately go and grab Jodie by the waist, pulling her off of Kate as the Queen of Games laughs the entire way. Jodie shakes her head and mouths “Trust me” to the ref as she holds her hands up and pretends to be completely innocent as Kate clutches her head.
Mark: Cheap shots by the likes of the Queen of Games and already she’s created a target to focus on. We haven’t even started the match yet!
Wolf: I’d say that I don’t believe Jodie cares but it’s as obvious to the crowd as it is to us.
Weatherby slides to Kate and asks the Siren if she is still able. Steele however doesn’t even so much as answer, instead pulling herself up by the ring ropes and staring Jodie dead in the eye from across the ring. Causing the Queen of Games only to smirk as the ref motions for the bell to ring and for the match to get underway.
DING! DING! DING!
Suddenly both women lock up immediately and Kate quickly goes to turn it into an arm wringer, transitioning into a leg sweep but Gray sees that coming and catches Kate with an armdrag takedown, sitting her on her duff before Jodie dropkicks her in the back of the head, causing Kate no end of agony. Jodie quickly switched into a sitting side headlock down on Kate and forcing her to sit again.
Mark: Jodie is going to keep this match at her pace and her pace alone. She doesn’t want Kate to think, she doesn’t want Kate to move, she doesn’t want Kate to so much as breathe.
Wolf: Again going back to Kate’s head as a target. Softening her up for any one of Jodie’s exclamation points.
Kate however seems to be all too aware of the game (well the current one) that Jodie is playing as the Baltimore crowd begins to rally up for her, cheering and calling for SVW’s own Siren. Kate punches her fists into the man and begins to push herself up, Jodie however keeping on that side headlock and shaking her head, refusing to let Kate go or escape from the hold. Steele-Warren however gets Jodie up to a standing position as well as herself and goes to send Jodie for a ride but Gray keeps the headlock applied and goes for a bulldog... That Kate counters by pushing her to the ropes, seeing Jodie come back into a floatover DDT!
Mark: There’s THE FLOATOVER DDT! Kate very much is a fan of both the Floatover maneuver as she makes solid use of it for both her DDT and a certain neckbreaker of her own.
Jodie stays down as Kate goes for the first pin of the match.
OOONNNNNNNNEEEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWOOOOOOOOOOO!!
KICKOUT!!
Jodie gets the shoulder up with no real surprise to Kate and immediately she puts a hand on the back of the Queen of Games’ head before lifting her up and irish-whipping her to the corner turnbuckle. Jodie begins to stumble out of it but Kate sends her right back in a spinning heel kick, rocking her body against it. Kate grabs the ropes right next to the corner and begins to light Jodie’s head up with swift headkicks, causing the Queen of Games to put her arms up to try and block them all but a few get in, knocking her for a look. Kate runs to the opposite corner and comes flying back with a Yakuza Kick to the roar of the Royal Farms Arena!
Wolf: Kate now giving Jodie a taste of her own medicine, both women focusing on the other’s head and neck area with about as little impunity as one could imagine.
Mark: Right Wolf, and I just have a feeling that the attacks will only get worse from here.
Jodie slumps down against the turnbuckle, looking dazed after that Yakuza Kick as Kate has to drag her out of the corner by her feet, with Jodie looking up at the lights. Kate seems to set her right where she wants her because immediately she goes over to the apron, takes her aim and springboards right back into the ring, dropping a leg across the throat of the Queen of Games. Only then does she finally go for cover.
OOONNNNNNNNEEEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWOOOOOOOOOOO!!
KICKOUT!!
And again the Queen of Games kicks out. Kate however stands up and asks Weatherby if he’s absolutely sure that was a three count, seeming a little frantic on putting Jodie away once and for all. This however gives Jodie ample time to grab Kate by the leg while she’s down and bend it, forcing her to collide head to head with the ref. Weatherby drops on all fours and Kate grabs her skull in pain as the Queen of Games stands up and catches Kate with a straight kick to the temple, causing Steele-Warren to go jelly legged for a moment before she drops to her knees. Jodie takes that as an invitation and pops her once more in the head with an enzuigiri as the crowd boos!
Mark: Jodie there, making excellent use of her feet... and the positioning of the ref to get back in the match.
Wolf: Something I’m sure Kate was expecting given Jodie’s idea of following the rules... Or so much as not.
With Kate collapsed on the mat, Jodie immediately rolls her over for the pin, hooking her legs with a smirk.
OOONNNNNNNNEEEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWOOOOOOOOOOO!!
KICKOUT!!
Of course Kate kicks out however, it taking more than that to put the Siren down. Jodie sneers slightly and drags Kate over to the turnbuckle to feed her some of her own medicine (that she had been doing to Jodie ironically). Gray begins to stomp a few good shots into the chest of the former Game Changer before she hooks her fingers on the ropes, takes a step back and swings herself on the ropes, dropkicking Kate in the face for good measure and slumping her head up against the second rope turnbuckle. From there Jodie strolls to a corner perpendicular to Kate’s as the Royal Farms crowd begins booing before she takes off and gives Kate the facewash of a lifetime, causing her to drop to the mat again. Kate attempts to roll herself out of the corner as Jodie hops onto the apron, runs up the turnbuckle annnnddd...
She leaps, landing right on Kate for a brutal double foot stomp to the chest and knocking the air out of Steele!
Wolf: She calls that STAR POWER and Kate has curled up in agony from how that was executed.
Mark: All her body weight put into that stomp and it probably feels like taking a cannonball to the stomach. There’s the cover on Kate again!
OOONNNNNNNNEEEEEEEE!!
TTTTWWWWOOOOOOOOOOO!!
...
TTHHHHRRREEEEE--KICKOUT!!
Again Kate gets the shoulder up and it doesn’t please Jodie in the slightest. The Queen of Games appears to have a veneer of calm once more before she grabs the wrists of SVW’s siren and drags her towards the center of the ring. Jodie begins to yell, beg for Kate to get up, even going as far as reaching down and slapping her across the mouth before Steele begins to gather herself. Kate pushes herself up on all fours as Jodie slaps her on the back of the head again only for Kate to spring up, kick Jodie in the gut and Tiger Suplex her before dropping back to all fours and seeming to have a hell of a time breathing.
Wolf: Jodie has had a decidedly smart strategy in crippling the near legendary stamina of Kate Steele. That double foot stomp from the top turnbuckle had a brutal landing and she’s otherwise targeted Kate’s head to mess with her equilibrium as well as soften her up for well... Anything.
Mark: Hand of God, the Cannon Drill, Future’s End... You name it but I’ll tell you something Wolf. After EVERYTHING I’ve ever seen Kate Steele take and still come out on top, I as well as the rest of Baltimore will not discount her by any means.
Kate is the first to get to her feet and she gets Jodie up, struggling before she gets the Queen of Games into a front facelock, setting her up for a brainbuster. She begins to raise her upward but Jodie slips away from behind her and Kate immediately turns it into a pele kick that catches Gray off guard and down onto the mat, flat on her stomach. She lays there motionless though the camera shows that Kate’s foot only barely grazed Jodie if at all... But the Siren isn’t aware! Kate flips Jodie over on her back...
...
And gets a thumb to the eye for her trouble as the audience groans.
Weatherby didn’t see it however, as he’s about to say something when Jodie suddenly yells that she think she lost her contact lenses and gets to looking around for it. The ref stops what he’s doing and begins to scan as well, causing Jodie to flash a smirk and hop up as Kate begins to rub her eye and get her vision affixed only to get lifted up and put down in a wicked brainbuster compliments of the Queen of Games. Kate is left unmoving as Jodie looks down at her with a wide smirk on her face...
Mark: Brainbuster by Jodie after some grade A goldbricking... Kate hasn’t moved yet and it looks like the Queen of Games smells blood in the water.
Wolf: ...Jodie will never let Kate forget this day as long as she lives Mark and I think we’re about to see it... Yes... There’s the glove.
Jodie has indeed gotten the trademark black glove from her top and slipped it on with a wide smirk. She stands over a struggling to rise Kate Steele and begins to yell about how heroes always seem to let everyone down and asks Kate if she knows she let the world down and Fireball down and her fans down. She continues to admonish her ex, all the while waiting as she rises to her feet. The Baltimore crowd is booing the whole way through as the Queen of Games only seems to bask in it. Kate crawls on all fours to the ropes and pulls herself up, trying to seemingly remember where she is.
Wolf: Here it comes... THE HAND OF GOD!!
Mark: THAT’S GOTTA BE IT!!
Jodie drives her fingers right down the gullet of Kate Steele-Warren and her grin is rictus as Kate seems to be fading fast under the maneuver... So fast that she actually drops on her back.
...And wraps the back of her leg and knee around Jodie’s throat and the arm she’s trying to choke Kate with?
The Queen of Games only too late seems to realize what’s just happened as she begins to try and pulls away and Kate’s eyes snap open even with Jodie’s fingers down her throat. The Video Wall begins to show both women in agony and fading away as Kate has perfectly counters Jodie’s mandible claw... With her Triangle Choke!
Mark: SIREN’S SONG!! THE SIREN’S SONG!! It’s been applied to counter Jodie’s claw but with both women having their submissions on each other Wolf...
Wolf: ...It’s just a matter of time before one of them fades.
Jodie seems to wrench her hand deeper into Kate’s mouth but that only seems to make her put herself deeper in harm’s way as Kate’s legs squeeze the air from her throat. The Queen of Games’ eyes begin to roll in the back of her head and Kate’s face has began to match the color of her hair... Yet both women as stubborn as all get out continue to put on the hold...
The Royal Farms Arena is left in wonder as Kate’s legs look like they’re beginning to give out and slip from the grasp they have on Jodie...
...
...
But it’s the Queen of Games’ body that goes slack first as her eyes close and her fingers slip out of Kate’s mouth... Before finally tapping weakly on Kate’s chest.
Roger Weatherby checks her and then motions for the bell to ring as Kate finally lets her go and seems to go limp as well!
DING! DING! DING!
John: HERE IS YOUR WINNER... BY SUBMISSION...KATE STEELE!!
Mark: It was a brutal match from start to finish ending up in a double submission. Neither women are moving after that hellacious back and forth but this feud is finally coming to an end it seems.
Wolf: Jodie was as brutal as we’ve ever seen her but in the end, Kate’s resilience still won out and I’ll be honest, I’m beginning to believe Kate Steele could walk away from Nuclear Fallout with just a scratch.
As the ref attempts to get both women up, he points to Kate rather than raise her arm as Carson helps his client up. As Black raises her arm for her and Seth checks on Jodie, we cut to somewhere else.
Dishonorable Victory
We cut backstage where Max Walker is backstage, a mic in his hand, as he stands next to Ada Banshou with a very cross Chick Aura standing behind them.
Max: Ada, since you’re speaking on behalf of your client Chick Aura, I’ll be asking you the questions here. First off, why did Chick feel the need to slam Lisa Richardson through a table?
The Japanese translator shakes his head.
Ada: Did you not see how Ms. Aura lost the fight, Max? A rollup! A rollup by someone less talented than she is! Surely you can see that something as humiliating as that would bother the joshi!
Max: And your did quite the number on her, as well...and since she’s here…
Both Ada and Chick show signs of surprise as Lisa Richardson walks on screen to the other side of Max, Lisa arrives with a double chocolate chip frappucino in her hand. She holds it up to her mouth as she takes a long sip from it. She seems upset as she looks at Chick Aura.
Lisa: Listen here you stupid face meanie… I don’t know why you are like, so getting upset and stuff. All I wanted was to bring the funzie right here to SVW. Have a good match but you had to get all stupid and stuff. You had to like take advantage of me after that match. And that is sooooooo not cool. We coulda went to Starbucks and had fun, but no you had to ruin that. So now I am mad, I am upset, and I am ready to put a mean jerkface in their place. You have something to say for yourself?
Ada raises an eyebrow at Lisa’s words, translating them back to Chick Aura. She also raises an eyebrow in response. The two talk back and forth before Ada turns his attention back to the Richardson girl.
Ada: Ms. Aura is confused by this word of your’s…”funzies”. She does, however, undartand that you are upset, but imagine how upset she herself was when she lost in the manner she had. Consider her “stupid and stuff” behavior as a therapeutic way to let out her own aggression.
The joshi taps on Ada’s shoulder, saying a few more things to him.
Ada: Ms. Aura says that if you truly were a stronger performer, you would have done the same.
Lisa shakes her head as she places her hands on her hips.
:Lisa: I will have you know that there’s nothing wrong with a roll up… Especially fruit ones… They are long, fruity, and taste so fabtabulous… OH OH OH and my biffle uses a roll up a lot too… Mika Demidov, there’s nothing wrong with them. A lost is a lost and instead getting mad you should have been totally looking towards your next match not taking me down making me go all ooowwwies with that through the table. Tables are supposed to be eaten on not broken… So say sorry you big dumb meanie!
Lisa stomps her feet staring daggers right into Chick Aura’s eyes.
Another exchange of words between Ada and Chick Aura.
Ada: Ms. Aura is amazed at your butchering of your own language. But you seem to miss the point, Ms. Richardson, for Ms. Aura does not appreciate being made a fool out of, especially by someone who talks about “biffles” as if those are real words.
The joshi is clearly shaking her head.
Ada: She also says that you’re a proper reason why she refuses to learn the English language.
Lisa: But Biffle is a real word… It’ means bestest friend forever and for life… Hence biffle… Maybe you should learn my language instead of being all grrrrrrrrrr…. I need a translator because I don’t understand what’s going on…. But since you wanna act like a jerk. You won’t get any funzie from me or any more starbucks dates. You will just get me beating you up again. Because I can get mad too! And you won’t like me when I am angry.
More words exchanged by the Japanese duo.
Ada: Yes, Ms. Aura is aware of your Incredible Hulk. But you, Ms. Richardson, are not a being effected by gamma radiation. You are a simple valley girl, one that Ms. Aura does not enjoy losing to so profoundly. So the next time that she meets...and there will be a next time…
Chick Aura smirks.
Ada: She will hurt you so hard you’ll forget what the alphabet even is.
With that, both Chick Aura and Ada leave the area, leaving behind an angry Lisa and Max, who simply looks at the camera as he says…
Max: Back to you at ringside!
The lights fade to a pale pink, and the screen comes to life with heavy static, showing a silhouette of a woman moving slowly towards the foreground. The video ripples, almost as though it's being filmed underwater and the colours fade away until we're left with an almost daguerreotype-styled black and white video. The images shift, flowing from one scene of violent stock footage to revealing a dark-haired woman beating the holy hell out of both men and women.
Come here, pretty please
Can you tell me where I am?
You, won't you say something?
I need to get my bearings
I'm lost and the shadows keep on changing
John: Making her way to the ring now, hailing from Parts Unknown... "The Volatile Vixen" herself, Kitty Stryfe!
Kitty steps out at the top of the ramp alone, her head bowed with her hair hanging in her face. Tossing her hair over her shoulder, she strides purposefully towards the ring, pausing every few feet to both glare and snarl at the fans that have the audacity to try and reach out to touch her.
And I'm haunted
By the lives that I have loved
And actions I have hated
I'm haunted
By the lives that wove the web
Inside my haunted head
She slides under the bottom rope, languidly doing a very cat-like yoga stretch while the crowd showers her with hatred. She seems utterly oblivious although there's definite hatred in her eyes as she pulls her hair back into a messy ponytail, securing it with a plain black elastic band.
As the Take Back The Fear by Hail The Villain starts, Markus Vuletich walks out from the back, rolling his head between his shoulders. Standing centre stage the man takes a moment to listen to the crowd as he breathes deeply and started to stride towards the ring.
John: From Dawson City in the Yukon, Canada, standing 5’7” tall, weighing in at 172lbs and a two time SVW Champion…...WENDIGO!!!
As they get to the ring Wendigo climbs the ring steps and hops through the middle ropes. Taking a couple of seconds he shadow boxes in the centre of the ring before walking back to his corner. Dropping onto his haunches he steadies himself by holding onto the second rope, looks up to the heavens, muttering a couple of words before his attention back to the ring and his opponent as he awaits the opening bell.
The bell rings and the competitors waste no time in diving into the tie up with Wendigo using his weight advantage to back Stryfe into the corner, which prompts referee Phillip Rivers to call for the break. Wendigo relents his grip on Stryfe but she uses the momentary distraction to her advantage, sending Wendigo reeling with a harsh slap to the face that includes her nails, the scratch marks immediately visible on Wendigo’s cheek. With her opponent staggered, Stryfe charges and grabs Wendigo by the head on the way past to plant him with a bulldog before quickly makes a cover …
1 … Wendigo kicks out with force!
Wendigo sits himself up and Stryfe is quick to follow up with a snapmare from behind then scrambles to hit the ropes and send Wendigo backwards with a low dropkick to the face before going for a cover again …
1 … Wendigo kicks out again!
Mark: its obvious Stryfe wants this match over with quickly.
Wolf: She knows it’s in her best interests to. Wendigo has as fifty one pound weight advantage over her and the longer this match goes on, the more fatigue starts to come into play.
Wendigo scrambles to his feet but he’s met by a standing dropkick from Stryfe that sends him into the corner. Backing up opposite him, Stryfe lets fly for a handspring elbow but Wendigo ducks out of the way to leave her to crash into the turnbuckle. Stryfe staggers forward and Wendigo pulls her into a side headlock, dropping down to one knee as she fights back against it, but Stryfe manages to push Wendigo into the ropes and Phillips calls for the break again. Wendigo releases Stryfe and she charges out of the corner to attack, but Wendigo ducks underneath it and hits her with a hard knife edge chop, then another backing her against the ropes before throwing her across the ring, planting Stryfe with a Samoan drop on her rebound. Stryfe writhes on the mat but Wendigo is quickly back on her with a knee drop off the ropes before making a cover …
1 … Stryfe kicks out!
Stryfe rolls towards the ropes and instinctively reaches out, but Wendigo grabs her arm before she can get there and locks on a crucifix arm bar! Stryfe cries out, striking Wendigo on the legs with her free hand as she tries to break free before desperately reaching out for the ropes as she screams negatively at Phillip’s question of whether she wants to submit.
Mark: It could be all over right here! Wendigo has got that crucifix arm bar locked in tight and Stryfe looks like she’s too far from the ropes.
Wolf: That submission hold is just ripping away at her arm, Mark. If she does get to the ropes, it’ll become a target for the rest of the match.
Mark: You’re right Dante and Wendigo is smart enough to do that.
Stryfe continues to stretch out to reach the bottom rope and finally manages to grab hold of it, leaving Phillips to tell Wendigo to let go of the hold. Wendigo obliges and backs away from the ropes while Phillips checks that Stryfe is okay to continue before giving Wendigo the nod to carry on. Wendigo goes on the attack, but Stryfe pulls down the middle rope and sends Wendigo sailing out of the ring to the floor! Phillips begins to count as Stryfe rolls her arm, trying to get the feeling back following the arm bar as she waits for Wendigo to get to his feet before she hits the ropes and flies with a suicide dive through the ropes, crashing into Wendigo and sending them both into the crowd barrier!
Phillips restarts his count as both competitors struggle to get back to their feet on the outside, Wendigo beating Stryfe to the punch and driving her spine first into the ring apron! Stryfe crumples to the floor but Wendigo doesn’t give her time to breathe, throwing her back into the ring and rolling back in to break the count. Stryfe turns around straight into Wendigo picking her up by the waist and driving her into the nearest turnbuckle, driving his shoulder into her midsection over and over again as Phillips starts a count to get him out of the corner, Wendigo only stopping his attack at four.
Mark: Stryfe put it all on the line with that suicide dive but it hasn’t done her any good at all.
Wolf: Just think about what’s driving Wendigo here tonight. Throwing those shoulders into her had to feel good.
Mark: I’m actually amazed this match has stayed fairly civil so far.
Finally relenting, Wendigo pulls Stryfe out of the corner by the hand and throws her into the ropes, picking her up on the rebound to hit a sidewalk slam, but Stryfe pushes through to plant Wendigo on his head with a Tilt-A-Whirl headscissors that sends Wendigo skittering across the canvas. Wendigo hops back to his feet and turns around straight into a spinning heel kick from Stryfe, who hooks the leg for the cover …
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Stryfe yells at Phillips to make sure it’s a three count before grabs hold of Wendigo by the legs and locks him into a sharpshooter! Wendigo reaches out of the bottom rope, ignoring Phillips’ question of a submission as he cries out from the pain caused by the move. Slowly, Wendigo drags himself across the canvas on his elbows and finally manages to grab hold of the bottom rope, prompting a count to break the hold that Stryfe keeps locked on until the very last second. Stryfe stamps down on Wendigo’s back over and over until Phillips backs her away, admonishing her for such actions. Stryfe contests her innocence then goes straight back to Wendigo, but Wendigo finds his feet, staggering Stryfe with a huge right hand! Stryfe staggers back into the ropes and Wendigo is quick to throw her across the ring, planting her on the way back with a massive Double A Spinebuster that shakes the ring! Wendigo hooks the leg …
1 … 2 … Stryfe gets the shoulder up!
Mark: God damn at that spinebuster!
Wolf: I felt the impact of that all the way over here!
Stryfe sits up out of instinct and Wendigo quickly locks her into an abdominal stretch, making Stryfe cry out in pain from the tension on her midsection. Phillips asks her if she wants to give in and she screams “NO” as Wendigo pulls harder on the hold, but it doesn’t last long as Stryfe reaches up with her free hand and digs her nails into Wendigo’s eyes!!
Mark: This woman is despicable!
Wolf: I’m shocked its taken her this long to resort to those tactics.
Mark: Kitty Stryfe is one hell of a technically adept wrestler but she chooses to sink to such lengths to get a win. It’s disgusting.
Wolf: Chill your moral outrage jets there Mark. We’ve got the rest of the night to get through.
Wendigo releases the hold immediately and grabs at his face in pain, Phillips admonishing Stryfe for her actions. Stryfe quickly gets to her feet and stalks Wendigo like an animal stalks its prey, catching him square in the face with a hard Bitch Kick as he turns around! Stryfe drops to her knees to hook the leg …
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Wendigo sits up out of instinct and Stryfe is straight back on him, grabbing his arms and locking him into a Lotus lock that prompts Phillips to check for any sign that Wendigo wants to give up! Stryfe pushes her weight onto her hands to increase the pressure, but Wendigo still refuses to give in and she resorts to yanking on his hair from behind! Phillips starts a count and Stryfe releases her grip on his hair when he gets to four, untangling her legs from Wendigo to release the hold.
Stryfe pulls Wendigo up to his feet then throws him into the corner before backing up and charging at him, but Wendigo gets a foot up that connects with Stryfe’s jaw. Stryfe staggers out of the corner and Wendigo finds his moment to grab her by the hair and plant her with a bulldog! Wendigo rolls her over and makes the cover …
1 … 2 … Stryfe gets the shoulder up!
Mark: Wendigo with a near fall after an impressive looking bulldog.
Wolf: This match has been very balanced so far and I’m really not sure who is going to get the win here.
Wendigo doesn’t give Stryfe time to breathe, pulling her up and throwing her into the ropes, looking to lift her up and plant her with a powerbomb, but Stryfe manages to bring the momentum her way, taking Wendigo down with another headscissors! Wendigo scrambles to get up and turns around into a kick to the midsection from Stryfe, but it doesn’t connect as Wendigo catches it! The panic on Stryfe’s face is only momentary however as she leaps and connects with a HARD Enziguri that knocks Wendigo down and sends him rolling out of the ring. Phillips begins to count as Stryfe heads straight to the corner, waiting for Wendigo to turn around before jumping on the bottom rope and slinging herself over the top rope into Wendigo, but Wendigo catches her! The crowd goes crazy as Wendigo shakes his head with a grin before taking a few steps back and charging at the ring post, driving Stryfe into the steel spine first!
The woman cries out in pain as Phillips stands in the ring demanding they take it back to the canvas, but Wendigo isn’t finished, keeping hold of Stryfe and throwing her to the hard floor with a fallaway slam! Stryfe screams out from the impact of back onto floor as Wendigo smiles at his handiwork.
Mark: That impact!
Wolf: That is human flesh against concrete floor folks; that will mess up your spine.
Mark: We knew this might get ugly and it has done.
Wendigo rolls himself back into the ring to break Phillip’s count, waiting for Stryfe to start to get back into the apron before he goes anywhere near, but he doesn’t get far as Stryfe grabs him by the head and drops off the apron, snapping Wendigo off the top rope by the throat! Stryfe scurries back onto the apron as Wendigo flops around on the mat, coughing and spluttering as he gasps for air. Stryfe waits for Wendigo to roll onto his back before she lands a slingshot moonsault with cat like quickness, hooking the leg with an elbow across Wendigo’s face…
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Stryfe slams her hands into the canvas out of frustration, screaming at Phillips as to why it wasn’t a three count, but she doesn’t get the answer she wants, so she goes back to the attack as Wendigo uses the ropes to try and get up, charging at him and leaping onto his back to squash him against the ropes again! Stryfe pulls Wendigo away from the ropes by the ankle and covers him again …
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Stryfe drags Wendigo up by the head and charges at the ropes, looking for a springboard bulldog, but Wendigo lifts her up and over the top rope to dump her on the apron! Stryfe goes for a strike only for Wendigo to block it and hit her with a strike of his own before grabbing hold of her and suplexing the woman back into the ring!
Mark: How much more can Stryfe’s back take?
Wolf: The ring just shook again from the impact of that suplex.
Stryfe arches her back in pain and Wendigo goes right for it, landing a stiff kick right to the middle of her back before pulling the woman up to her feet and throwing her into the ropes again, planting her with another Double A Spinebuster! Wendigo hooks the leg …
1 … 2 … Stryfe kicks out!
The frustration starts to show on Wendigo’s face as Stryfe tries to put some distance between her and Wendigo, crawling away towards Phillips and holding onto his shirt to pull herself up. Wendigo goes after her while she’s clinging onto Phillips and the distraction is enough for Phillips to miss Stryfe swinging her elbow back to strike Wendigo with a low blow!
Mark: Once again Kitty Stryfe is resorting to cheating to try and win this match!
Wolf: That made my eyes water.
Wendigo doubles over as Stryfe rolls out of the way, giving him time to turn around before she charges and catches him with a double knee jawbreaker that sends him flopping back to the mat! Stryfe slides under the bottom rope and waits for Wendigo to get to his feet before hitting the top rope and planting him with the Haunted!! 720 DDT and Stryfe almost throws herself on top of Wendigo to make the cover …
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Stryfe screams out in frustration and makes the cover again, this time putting her feet on the middle rope …
1 … 2 … Wendigo kicks out!
Wendigo rolls away and gets up to his knees, and Stryfe sees her opening. She charges at him and goes for the House Of Leaves, but Wendigo catches her as she lands on his shoulders and stops her momentum, standing up with her on his shoulders and dropping her with a powerbomb into the top turnbuckle! Stryfe cries out in pain as she slumps into the corner and Wendigo drags her out by her feet then proceeds to fire off right hand after right hand, Stryfe’s head bouncing off of the mat! Phillips manages to pull Wendigo off Stryfe and admonishes him for his actions, but Wendigo ignores it and goes back after Stryfe, who just find her bearings and turns around into Wendigo’s kick to the midsection as he drops her and locks her into the Northern Lights Out!! Stryfe flails wildly in the middle of the ring as Wendigo locks the choke in tighter and tighter and she continues to fight it, but Phillips asks her if she wants to give in and with no where to go, she taps out!
John: Here is your winner, via submission… Wendigo!!
Wendigo releases his grip on Stryfe and rolls away from her, pushing up to his feet for Phillips to raise his hand in victory. Wendigo makes his way to the corner and climbs the ropes, celebrating with the fans in the arena, but when he jumps down, he finds himself face to face with a dishevelled Stryfe. The pair eye each other as the crowd go wild before Stryfe extends a hand for him to shake. Wendigo stares at her in disbelief for a few seconds before accepting the hand shake, nodding his head as she says to him “I want to do this again sometime.”
Not Unstable, Just A Bitch
Benjamin Brown greets the viewers as we head to the back, and find him with a familiar Brazilian beauty standing by.
Ben: Mel Avilo, thanks for joining me. And not only that, but welcome to your first Climax!
Mel: Certainly of the wrestling kind! And thank you for having me!
Ben: It’s safe to say things didn’t quite pan out in your debut for SVW when you recently faced the former Pride Champion known as the Snarktopus Nessa Wall. What went wrong there?
Mel: Honestly? I’m not entirely sure. It just wasn’t my night is the only thing I can think of that explains anything. Which happens in wrestling sometimes. Can’t always get it your way, because life sucks that way. So really, it all went a bit wrong inexplicably and it wasn’t to be my night.
Ben: The upshot, if there is such a thing, is that you’ll have a chance to start all over again at the next Aggression. It seems management is determined to put you against some of SVW’s most reviled women on the roster, and you’ll be facing Arianna Manning at Aggression. Your thoughts?
Mel: Christ...Ari makes Ness bearable! Honestly, the woman has issues. Which I don’t get, because it just doesn’t seem like the woman she was. Which is life, I suppose. But...yeah, she’d be an interesting opponent, and it makes me wonder what she’ll have up her sleeve. The difference between her and Nessa is that Nessa was able to do it alone. I’m not completely sure that Arianna will be able to do that.
Ben: Well you may recall of the complaining and protesting she put forward going into SVW’s last Pay Per View when she was granted a #1 contender match for the Pride title. She didn’t like the match, she didn’t like the opponent in Paul James, who we’ll be seeing a little later. She claimed it wasn’t fair, and she shouldn’t even have to be in a contention match because her facing Matt Stone would be far more intriguing to fans than the Fat Cheetah.
Mel: Well I wouldn’t argue over the intriguing part. Maybe intriguing part anyway. Only to find out of Matt is really as hated as he thinks himself to be. But it’s Ari, she’s not ecxactly the kind of person who’s willing to go about and saying nothing when she feels she’s having wrong done to her. Or someone could be putting that in her head too.
Ben: Not to mention the fact she apparently made life quite miserable for her former husband, Crazy Crazy Millar. According to social media, she actually went into their former home and completely destroyed everything she could get her hands on. Would you say it’s safe to assume that Arianna isn’t totally stable from a mental standpoint?
Mel: Just because someone is a little...angry, for whatever reason and can’t find a productive means to get that out of their system, doesn’t mean that they’re mentally unbalanced. I’m not gonna say her going after her ex-husband and trashing his home was right, it isn’t right. It’s deplorable, but it’s not entirely fair to label someone as mentally unbalanced, psychotic, disturbed, whatever because they did something so repulsive.
Ben: What about her treatment of her former tag partner and protege, Heidi Austin? She used to physically and verbally abuse her when they teamed together, not to mention fat-shaming her as well.
Mel: If you’re trying to get me to say something along the lines of what you called her, you can stop right there, okay? Yes, she’s done horrible things and yes she is a bully and a horrible person. But I’m not a psychologist, so I’m not going to go throwing labels around that make me as bad as anyone else.
Ben: Fair enough, good luck against Miss Manning. And thanks for your time, Mel!
He told her as we cut away.
Man of the People
Instead of a nameplate on the door, there's a whiteboard, attached by a magnet to the steel. Doodled on it, in red and black cutesy bubble letters are the words: LEX COLLINS. THE DEFIANCE CHAMPION. The door's partially ajar, which is usually an open invitation for the backstage crew at SVW shows to come right on in, so they do. The camera finds the championship belt first, laying across a table that's covered in an assortment of junk food and bottles of various sports drinks and water - all untouched. Panning in a little further, it shows Claire Foxe sitting on a couch, humming a tune under her breath while looking down at her phone before she looks up at the soft clearing of a throat.
Claire Foxe: Eep! Uhm.... I mean, hi? Can I... help you or ...?
Before the guy can answer her, there's the sound of a toilet flushing and water running briefly before the doorway at the back of the room opens. Lex Collins walks out, drying his ashen face with a paper towel, totally oblivious.
Lex Collins: Okay so maybe don't go in there for a while. I kinda-
He breaks off at the sight of the camera, freezing in his tracks.
Lex Collins: Oh. Shit. You guys're... aw hell. I totally forgot I asked for a crew. Jesus, I don't even 'member what I was gonna say now.
Helplessly, he looks over at Claire for a second.
Lex Collins: Oh, man. This is awkward... uh... heh. Can you maybe give me five minutes? Come back?
The voice of the cameraman is muffled slightly but still audible when he says the feed is going out live. Claire looks back at Lex then towards the crew, her cheeks pinking up immediately with a fast blush. Her voice comes out very soft as she scoots on the couch closer to where Lex is and further from the crew.
Claire Foxe: He's... he's going to be awesome. There, can you go and come back now?
Those words almost seem to snap him out of that momentary stall and he grins, resting a hand on her shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze.
Lex Collins: Nah. I'm gonna be fuckin' DEFIANT, 'cause this is the biggest show of the year an' that's what it's all about. Lyn wants to see me kick Steph's head off her shoulders an' I'm more'n happy to oblige 'cause when I look at her, when she starts runnin' her mouth... y'know what I see? Y'know what I hear?
He pauses for a second, glancing down at Claire.
Lex Collins: Another poisonous bitch in need of a lesson... a fuckin' SYSTEMATIC BREAKDOWN, if you get what I'm sayin'. It ends tonight, Steph... an' you best believe I'm walkin' outta here with my head held high an' my belt still 'round my waist... a winner.
He looks at Claire again.
Lex Collins: Did that sound alright?
Claire looks up at him with a smile that lights up her face.
Claire Foxe: It did! It was... it was very yes!
He nods, obviously pleased with that answer.
Lex Collins: Alright, guys. Think we're done here. I gotta...
He turns around abruptly without another word and heads back for the bathroom, leaving the scene to fade elsewhere before we're stuck seeing something we definitely don't want to.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:48:11 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #5
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:21:26 am »
The show cuts back from commercial and straight into a highlight package that shows the rise of Matt Stone to the Pride Championship, intercut with highlights from Paul James’ career thus far and includes his previous match with Matt Stone before it fades into the graphic for this match.
John: The following match is scheduled for one fall and is for the SVW PRIDE CHAMPIONSHIP!!!
Mark: It’s the biggest night of the year, every title is on the line and as you’ve just heard, up next it’s the turn of the Pride Championship match. Joining me to call this match is Ryan Sheffield.
Ryan: Good evening Mark. Pleasure to be at Climax and to call this match tonight.
“Spit shine” by Xzibit starts to play out from the PA with thick bass and the monstrous black man shows up wearing all black, making his way down to the ring with heavy steps, rubbing his palms together a hint of smirk across his face.
John: On his way to the ring standing 6’6 tall weighing 450 pounds, please welcome the challenger... “The Fat Cheetah”, PAUL JAMES!!!
Mark: Here comes the challenger and he dominated the Pride Champion last time he faced off against him. If he’s half as impressive then we’re going to be crowning a new Pride Champion tonight.
John: Paul James is a challenge for anyone in this business - not just because he’s already one of the biggest men in this company but also because he’s so light on his feet. It’s a whole new set of problems you’ve got to deal with.
"Sound of Madness" by Shinedown hits the speakers and the crowd immediately starts booing.
Another loose cannon gone bi-polar
Slipped down, couldn't get much lower.
Quicksand's got no sense of humor.
I'm still laughing like hell.
You think that by crying to me
Looking so sorry that I'm gonna believe,
You've been infected by a social disease.
Well, then take your medicine.
Matt Stone comes out from the back to a chorus of boos, holding the Pride championship in the air. He struts down the ramp towards the ring, showing off his vintage “Shut me up” T-shirt, shoving his title in people's faces as they shout at him. Stone stops about halfway down the ramp and holds up his arms, only to receive more heat from the capacity crowd, causing him to shake his head and mutter something under his breath. He slings the title over his shoulder and heads over to the steps.
I created the Sound of Madness.
Wrote the book on pain.
Somehow I'm still here,
To explain,
That the darkest hour never comes in the night.
You can sleep with a gun.
When you gonna wake up and fight... for yourself?
John Youle: “Introducing, from Ottawa, Ontario Canada...weighing in at two-hundred and twenty pounds, he is the ‘Abominable Showman’ and the SVW Pride Champion....Maaaaaatt Stooooone!”
Matt gets on the apron and gets inside the ring, heading straight to a corner. He mounts the middle turnbuckle raising his hands with his title between them, shouting out over the loud jeers being rained down on him. He shakes his head to their reaction. “You don't deserve to see me!” He shouts out, getting down and taking off his shirt. Matt get's ready for his opponent, bouncing off the ropes to loosen up as his music fades away.
Mark: Matt Stone’s got his work cut out for him tonight but he’s been nothing but confident of a successful defence this week.
Ryan: No-one will ever accuse Matt Stone of being short on confidence. We’ll see if he can live up to that night and somehow find a way to emerge victorious.
Mickey McGuire presents the Pride Championship to the Fat Cheetah before holding it up for the crowd, the sold out Baltimore crowd getting behind the big man before the official passes the title belt to the ringside attendant and calls for the bell. Matt Stone strolls out from his corner to the middle of the ring with a look of distaste on his face as he assess the big man before raising his hand for a test of strength, causing Paul to raise his eyebrows put go to meet his grip anyway at which point Matt drives his boot into his abdomen, followed quickly by a second and then a third before he leaves his feet and delivers a low dropkick to his knee. James drops to one knee and Stone quickly comes up to his feet and starts to deliver European Uppercuts into James jaw.
Mark: Matt’s coming out of the blocks fast and taking the fight to Paul James with those repeated blows to his head.
Ryan: Doesn’t look like they’re having all that much effect though Mark. Matt might want to consider a change of strategy before the Cheetah comes back to bite him in the ass.
Paul looks unphased by the uppercuts however as pushes back to both feet, blocks the next incoming uppercut by wrapping his hand around Matt’s neck and lunges forward to deliver a stiff headbutt to his foe. Matt staggers all the way back to the ring ropes from the blow and glares at the challenger before charging at him and slamming his extended arm into his chest with a clothesline...that leaves James completely unmoved. Matt tries once more, dropping back to the ropes to pick up momentum and delivers another clothesline this time making some headway as the Cheetah takes half step backwards. Shaking his head at him, Matt once more charges towards the ropes and this time uses them for a springboard twisting in mid air and delivering a flying clothesline that knocks his opponent back a full step. As Stone lands, James pushes him backwards in the chest and before the Pride Champion can regain his balance, James charges forward and mows him down with a clothesline of his own. A second and third follow clothesline follow it every time Matt rises before he rolls out to the outside, slamming his hands into the ring apron in frustration.
Ryan: WOW!! James almost took Stone’s head with those clotheslines. Like a truck ran him over right there.
Mark: The challenger was building up a head of steam, rolling to the outside to break that up might be the smartest thing he’s done so far.
Pacing back and forth Matt takes a moment to compose himself, sneering at the front row before he climbs the ring steps, waving Paul backwards to a neutral corner. As Paul steps backwards, Matt enters through the ropes and the pair move once more towards the middle of the ring. With a smirk on his face Paul James raises his hand offering up another test of strength to Matt, only for the Canadian to charge forward once more, avoiding another clothesline from the big man as he hits the ropes behind him and uses them as a springboard propelling himself backwards as he turns, driving a knee into James’ face that causes him to stumble and Matt instantly follows it up with a drop toe hold that sends his opponent falling forward, his throat landing across the bottom rope.
Mark: The Champion has got the big man down, can he keep him there and can he somehow stay in control of this match.
Ryan: When you’re flat on the mat, the size advantage means nothing and it looks like Matt is ready to go to work to prove that. And we know from previous matches that he’s absolutely going to do everything that he has too tonight.
Stone quickly gets to his feet as Paul kneels up and Matt charges, grabbing hold of the back of Paul’s head with one hand as he dives feet first between the bottom and middle rope, bulldogging the challenger into the bottom rope. Landing on his feet, Matt turns quickly and interlocks his fingers behind the Fat Cheetah’s head pulling downward to throttle him over the bottom rope. Stone holds him there using all of the referee’s count before finally releasing on four and delivering a haymaker right to the side of his jaw. James reels back on all fours and Stone slides underneath the bottom rope and comes to his feet, stomping down on the Cheetah only for the big man to continue to rise. As he gets to his knees, the Pride Champion starts to fire kicks into his sternum only to see Paul push up to one knee before he hooks his head and attempts a DDT only for the Challenger to stand firm. Matt tries once more and as he does so the much bigger man snakes his arms around Stone’s waist and comes to his feet, lifting Matt into the air and snaps him forward, sending him back first into the canvas with a modified Alabama Slam.
Mark: Just as Matt was getting rolling, Paul James plants him right in the middle of the ring. HUGE Alabama Slam there.
Ryan: Just like being a car crash, Mark. Another couple of moves like that and we’re going to have to scrape Matt up off the canvas.
The SVW Pride Champion rolls to his front, holding his back and kicking his feet in pain only for the Challenger to drag him upright and fire him into the corner, following in behind him and leaving his feet with a big splash that crushes him against the turnbuckles mere moments after his back hits them. Landing on his feet, the Fat Cheetah backs up a couple of steps and delivers a spinning backfist that connects with nothing but air as the Canadian ducks it on instinct and begins to fire shots into Paul’s gut. Hard right and left hands delivered rapid fire to the body...only for the offence to be ended quickly as the steak loving man clubs his big forearm across the Champion’s shoulders sending him down to one knee. As Stone pushes up to his feet, Paul James applies a waistlock and slams him downward with a belly to belly slam. He makes a cover, looking to put the Champion away.
Mark: Belly to Belly slam!! And we’ve got our first pinfall of this contest!
One…
Two…
...THR-
Ryan: Two and a half count already and that might have been the dumbest thing Matt could have done. The way this match is going he could wind up with severe internal injuries.
Matt kicks out and rolls away, making a break for the ropes and the outside only for James to catch him by the leg and jerk him back towards the middle of the ring and pulling him up to his feet. Keeping his head caught, James closes the distance and drives his knee into Matt’s gut three times in quick succession before once more spinning him around and into a rear waistlock. With graceful, practiced ease the Fat Cheetah pops his hips and sends Matt flying through the air with a release overhead throw, Stone landing square on his back causing his body to spasm and flop on the mat, the Canadian wrestler managing to make it to his front holding his spine in agony. Making it back to his feet Paul once more helped the Champion to his feet and this time pulled him straight up into a bear hug, shaking Matt back and forth.
Ryan: I can’t tell if Matt has learned anything from his previous encounter with the Cheetah or if he simply can’t do anything about Paul’s dominance.
Mark: Matt’s six foot tall and two hundred and twenty pounds - he’s not a small guy but he’s get thrown around and shook here like he weighs next to nothing.
The referee moves to check on Stone, asking him if he quits and getting an anguished ‘NO’ in response from the wrestler. Once more the Pride Champion gets shaken back and forth by his oversized opponent. As he comes to a halt once more the smaller man pushes back on James’ head, firing off shot after shot after shot that only sees the grip around the Champion’s midsection tightened around him. The closed fists to the big man’s head turn into an eye rake as Stone temporarily blinds the big man and manages to get the release. The Pride Champion takes two moments to try and catch his breath before dropping back to the ropes and sprinting towards his foe. As the Cheetah gets his vision back, the Champion baseball slides through Paul’s legs, scurrying to his feet and while James is in the process of turning Matt catches his head and drops to a seated position to connect with a jawbreaker that sends an off balance James crashing to the canvas.
Matt: By hook or by crook Matt stays alive in this one and he’s managed to finally get the big man down once more.
Ryan: Let’s see if he can translate this into more success than he had last time around. I wouldn’t bet on it. The Cheetah’s looking pretty unstoppable here in Baltimore.
Quickly Stone is back up to his feet and goes straight after his opponent, delivering a fist drop straight into his face. Once more Stone rolls to his feet and drops back to the ropes, jumping into the air and coming down with a vicious stomp to the back to the Cheetah’s head as he rolls onto his hands and knees, sending him back to the mat. Again Stone delivers another fist drop to the back of his head before transitioning into a side headlock, keeping it locked in until Paul almost makes it all the way back to his feet before he sweeps the legs out from underneath the big man and sends him back to the mat with a modified side Russian leg sweep. Instantly, Matt takes the mount position and wraps his hands around the big man’s throat, McGuire getting to four before Matt lets go only to go straight back to the choke a heartbeat later for another four count. Again the release is only momentary before he applies the choke, McGuire forcing the break with a very quick count and reading the Pride Champion the riot act only to be cut short as Stone makes the cover, hooking the leg.
Ryan: Got to hand to Matt here, he’s not letting him get his balance back and he’s hoping those three chokes have sapped the strength enough for him to get the three count.
One…
Two…
...TH-
Mark: Another two count for Matt Stone as he looks to save his title against all the odds.
James kicks out with authority, causing Matt to roll off him and under the ropes to the apron. Quickly Matt pulls himself upright and heads for the corner, climbing to the top rope he measures up the rising challenger before launching himself toward him for a missile dropkick that misses as Paul James shows his nimbleness to step backwards, watching as Matt lands on his back in front of him. Stooping quickly Paul hooks his arms underneath Matt Stone’s knees and falls backwards, catapulting him into the corner - the Champion hitting the turnbuckles chest first. Matt staggers backwards away from the turnbuckle pads only to be sent falling back into them with a dropkick into the spine from the challenger. Matt turns around and hooks his arms over the top rope to stay on his feet as the Fat Cheetah comes to his feet and grabs hold of the man’s wrists yanking him forward and into a short arm clothesline. Keeping hold of his arm, James jerks his opponent back to his feet and delivers a running powerslam, driving him into the canvas and makes the cover.
One…
Two…
...THRE-
Mark: Stone keeps this match alive. Just barely, but he’s managed to keep the title in his control.
Ryan: One small opportunity is all it takes and James is right back in control and Matt’s back to being bulldozered.
Matt rolls the shoulder before the three count to break up the pinfall only for James to bring him to his feet and body slams him down to the mat. Not satisfied he pulls Stone upright once more and into a stalling vertical suplex, holding him upside for several long seconds letting all the blood rush to his head before falling backward and slamming him back first into the mat. The Pride Champion sits up for a moment, holding his back before falling backwards to the canvas. Dropping back to the ropes, the heavy man builds up a head of steam as he covers three quarters of the ring at a surprising pace and leaves his feet, crashing down on his foe with a body splash. He stays on top of him and hooks the leg once more for the cover.
Mark: Forty Hundred and Fifty pounds just dropped on Matt Stone’s chest. That could’ve broken his ribs!!
Ryan: Paul James is pulverising and tenderising the Pride Champion here tonight. Think it’s safe to say Matt has definitely bitten off more than he can chew tonight.
One…
Two…
….THRE-
McGuire waves off the three count immediately thanks to the Champion’s shoulder coming up off the canvas at the last moment. Sitting up, James asks the referee one more time and gets confirmation from the referee that the match is still live. Reaching back, the Cheetah brings Matt upright, standing him upright and wraps his hands around his throat before lifting him off his feet for a two handed chokeslam that he never gets a chance to deliver thanks to Matt’s flailing leg catching Paul right between the legs. A second suspiciously low shot follows it as the big man leans forward, dropping Stone to his feet and the Pride Champion with a look of disgusted anger on his face moves quickly to land another front kick into the challengers gut before hooking both his arms and dropping him face first into the ring mat with a DDT. While still on his knees, Matt forces Paul onto his back and throws himself into the cover, reaching to pull up a leg in a weak hook.
Ryan: It’s absolute desperation stuff from Matt here with the low blows and then the pin off just one DDT. Can’t believe he thinks this is enough. He’s got to be using this pinfall simply for recuperation.
One…
Two…
...THR-
Mark: If he was, Ryan, he got two and a half seconds...though he’s trying to tell McGuire it should be three.
James kicks out once more, Stone staring at the referee and telling him that it had to be a three count only for McGuire to stand firm in his two count. Rolling away, Matt gets to his feet, one hand still holding his back from earlier as he measures up the Challenger, waiting for him to get to his knees before he shouts out “Kneel Before Zod” and charges forward, driving his boot into the side of his head. Paul rocks backwards, eyes looking a little glassy but regardless, the big man continues to rise to his feet facing the ropes and Matt bum rushes him from behind, sending him chest first into the ropes before rolling him up and taking a handful of tights as he does so on the blindside of the referee.
One…
Two…
...THRE-
Mark: Stone’s already bringing out the big offence with the kneel before Zod kick and then he’s trying to steal the victory with a handful of tights. This is ridiculous.
Ryan: It’s classic Matt Stone and with these pinfalls he’s forcing Paul to expend energy and is wearing him down... slightly. At this rate, it’s going to be a long night if we’re going to see a retention.
Yet again James kicks out almost sending Matt Stone right through the ropes and to the outside - the Pride Champion just managing to catch himself and keep him in the ring. He glares angrily at the referee, cussing him out as he accuses him of a slow count. Finally turning his attention back to Paul James as he gets to his feet, Stone lines him up and skips towards him lashing out with the Go Go Gadget foot superkick that misses its intended target thanks to Paul spinning out of the way and before Matt can bring his foot down James has his arms around and has him lifted up into the air, spinning him around before sending him crashing down into the canvas with a gutwrench powerbomb.
Ryan: More power moves from the Fat Cheetah. Stone’s back is gonna need ice and he’ll be black and blue in morning.
Mark: Again this match has turned on a dime in favour of the Mr. James and he looks like he’s got something planned here.
The challenger doesn’t go for the pin as he rolls away for a moment, regaining his bearings as he gets back to his feet and meets Matt as he gets to his feet with a series of stiff knife edge chops to his chest. The barrage of chops light up Matt’s chest as he gets forced back into the ring ropes and the powerhouse sends him in for the ride with an Irish whip. On the return Paul catches the Pride Champion with a snapped off power slam drilling Matt into the canvas. Pushing up to his feet, Paul heads towards the nearest corner, climbing up to the inside and making a signal to the crowd that causes them to erupt in cheers as he starts to measure the Pride Champion up for the moonsault only for the Pride Champion to kip to his feet, charge at the corner and knock the Cheetah off balance, sending him crashing to the floor outside the ring.
Mark: Rough landing for Paul James all the way from the top to the outside, but it looks like he’s starting to rise already.
Ryan: Top rope is always high risk, high reward - doubly so when you’re a guy the size of the Cheetah which is why most guys his size tend to stay on the mat.
Paul starts to pull himself up to his feet on the outside only for Stone to step out onto the apron, take a couple of steps forward and leap towards his foe, catching him in the side of the head with a kick. Paul staggers to the sideways into the barrier and Matt continues to pepper him with kicks to his leg and body only for James to catch his flying leg and jerk him forward into the goozle as his hand closes around his throat only for Matt to manage to somehow slip from his grasp, turning around as he did so and landing with his back to the challenger. Immediately Paul wrapped his arms around Matt’s waist and rushed him towards the steel corner post - only for Matt to drop to his knees at the last second and send Paul pitching into the metal himself.
Ryan: Paul’s just got his bell rung right off the ring post and I think he might have just put a dent in the solid steel!
Mark: Either way that’s likely to slow the big man down and it might be the opening the Pride Champion needs.
As Paul fell backwards, Matt’s handed landed on something under the ring apron. Quickly pulling out the reel of microphone cable a wide smirk passed across his face as he worked quickly to form a noose that he slipped around Paul’s ankles and pulled as tight as possible before lashing the opposite end around the ring post. Sliding back into the ring as the referee’s count reached five he urged the striped man to continue counting.
Mark: He’s wrapped it round his ankles!!! Matt Stone has taken that microphone cable and he’s just wrapped it around his opponent’s ankles!
Ryan: I don’t think Paul realises either Mark. He’s still trying to get back to his feet and get back in the ring!!
On six Paul James tried to come to his feet, only to find them bound and on seven started to work at the knot holding the noose tightly around his ankles, trying to snap the plastic coated wire and free himself. As the count reached eight he changed tack, desperately digging at the knot with his nails as he tried to release himself. As the count reached nine he found enough leverage to be able to start moving his ankles and tried to get to his feet once more only to be tripped by the cable once more. He again turned his attention to the knot only for the referee’s count to reach ten and McGuire called for the bell, raising Matt’s hand in victory as the Canadian held an arm against his back.
John: Here is your winner, by countout and still SVW Pride Champion....MATT STONE!!!
Mark: With the aid of a microphone cable, Matt Stone manages to successfully retain the Pride Championship here in Baltimore, Maryland and screw over the Fat Cheetah.
Ryan: It leaves a bitter taste in the mouth doesn’t it Mark? Stone was barely able to build any momentum in this match; he was dominated by the Cheetah for the majority of this match. But we knew he’d do anything to win and he just damn well proved it.
Retrieving the title belt McGuire presents it to Matt Stone who climbs the turnbuckles nearest Paul James, holding the belt aloft to a huge chorus of boos and jeers from the crowd, Matt making sure his vanquished opponent saw him looming over him with the title belt raised. James glares up at him before his attention once more goes to the binding around his ankles. Matt heads towards the opposite corner, getting a similar response from the crowd as the Fat Cheetah finally manages to free himself, standing up on the outside of the ring as Matt steps down from the middle rope and immediately spots Paul James. As the Cheetah slides into the ring, Matt Stone slides out on the other side and heads up the ramp as Paul darts across the ring after him, stopping at the ring ropes
Ryan: Understandably James is less happy about the way this match ended than the people watching and he’s looking to get another piece of Matt Stone.
Mark: Our Pride Champion feels he’s had more than enough Cheetah for one night after stealing the match, but I’ve got the feeling we’ve not seen the last of these two.
Matt stands three quarters of the way up the ramp, holding the Pride Championship aloft as Paul James glares at him from inside the ring before the show cuts elsewhere.
John: The following contest is set for one fall... And it is for the SVW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS!!!
The Royal Farms Arena goes black before a spotlight falls on Mickey Scarborough in front of a microphone at the top of the stage, dressed in her ring gear and her hair a hot pink as she swallows. The crowd of course begins booing furiously as the sound of cymbals getting tapped and a drumset getting put through its paces hits. A spotlight falls on The Stephanie Stefano as she plays the drums. She mouths, “I’m a tiny bit rusty”... before she continues playing. Then comes Raquel Fair under a third spotlight, playing her guitar. Mickey Scarborough steps up to the microphone and begins singing. As expected, the entire Baltimore crowd is still booing and Mickey has to keep her pitch high to cut across them.
Mickey: They say that we ain't got the style, we ain't got the class,
we ain't got the skills that's goin' to put us on the map,
And we’re phonies in disguise, tryin' to make the hall of fame.
I'm an anti-social anarchist who sounds like so and so!
They say I'm just a stupid kid, just a crazy radical,
Cheaters never prosper, I probably should've stayed in school,
Another generation Y who somehow slipped up through the crack!
Oh, they'd love to see me fall but I'm already on my back!
Mickey and Raquel start singing the chorus as Mickey takes her microphone with her and Raquel begins walking down the ramp with her guitar.
Scarborough Fair: So it goes in one ear and right out the other,
People talkin' shit but you know I never bother!
It goes to one ear and right out the other,
People talkin' shit, they can kiss the back of my hand!
As they walk down the ramp, the video wall begins to flash some of Mickey and Raquel’s less... Impressive moments. Things as recent as the absolute godless beating Mickey suffered at the hands of Misty Whitmore, their losses to the Dogs of War, failing to pick up the SVW Tag Championships, dealings with the Queens, Vivid Colors, the Unrepentant, Stark & Stone all at their least impressive moments in those feuds.
Mickey: Now I know I'm not a saint, I been a sinner all my life,
I ain't tryin' to hide my flaws, I'd rather keep them in the light!
They wanna criticize, scrutinize, cast another stone,
Burn me at the stake and sit and watch it from the throne!
They say the devil is my pal, I do a lotta drugs!
The crowd will only like me if they're really fuckin' drunk--
A few members of the crowd actually cheer at that line.
Mickey: --They think they know my thoughts, but they don't know the least,
If they listened to the words they'd find the message that's beneath!
Scarborough Fair: So it goes in one ear and right out the other,
People talkin' shit but you know I never bother!
It goes to one ear and right out the other,
People talkin' shit, they can kiss the back of my hand!
Mickey rolls in the ring as Raquel stands on the apron and then sits on a top turnbuckle, still playing her guitar as Scarborough starts talking into the microphone...
Mickey: Baltimore, you hear that? You hear what's comin'?
Oh, you better run for the hills 'cause Scarborough Fair came to your town
And we're gonna take that fuckin’ tag team ccccrrroooooowwwwnnnnnnnn!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!
She screams loudly into the microphone before going back to singing.
Mickey: Here's the moral to the story, we don't do it for the glory,
We don't do it for the money, we don't do it for the fame!
So all the critics who despise us go ahead and criticize us,
It's you frog-suits that drive us, adds the fire to our flames!
And it goes in one ear and right out the other,
People talkin' shit but you know I never bother!
It goes in one ear, and right out the other,
I'm only doin’ wrestling 'cause you know I fuckin' love it,
It goes in one ear and right out the other!
People talkin' shit but you know I never bother,
It goes in one ear, and right out the other,
People talkin' shit, they can kiss the back of my hand!
The crowd for the most part continues to boo, though there’s a small section who can be heard cheering... Before they’re drowned out by another wave of booing as Christian comes out from atop the ramp to join the Fair and John officially announces them as the ref takes Mickey’s microphone and Raquel’s guitar..
John: From Berkeley, California... At a combined weight of 246 pounds and accompanied to the ring by Christian Kincaid... Mickey and Raquel... THE SCARBOROUGH FAIR!
Mark: It's been a long time coming, but the Scarborough Fair are getting their chance at the SVW Tag Team Championships, and they want to make it big!
Wolf: Mickey Scarborough and Raquel Fair, the self proclaimed "Ladder Lolitas", can't use ladders tonight against the fairly dominant Dogs of War, but they sure are going to use what they can like rockstars.
As Christian Kincaid leaves the arena after delivering the ScarFair to the ring, Billy Talent’s Viking Death March starts and a smirking Colby jogs out to the centre of the stage and stops, running his hand through the short hair on the back of his head. Finally he is joined by Nancy Dietz. The duo move to the top of the entrance ramp and stop, Colby grins as he flexes his arms, showing his impressive upperbody and causing Nancy to roll her eyes before she gets a slap on the back from Colby as the big man sets off down the entrance ramp, zig zagging from side to side, slapping hands with the fans and posing for some of the more attractive women at ringside.
John: And their opponents... They're the DEFENDING SVW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS... Nancy Dietz and Colby Morrison -- THE DOGS OF WAR!
Loosening up, Nancy also heads for the ring, sliding in underneath the bottom and heading to her corner, climbing the turnbuckle and throwing her hands in the air. As she hops down Colby is stood on the apron posing one more time before he steps over the top rope and joins Nancy for a last minute tactical discussion as they wait for the match to start.
Wolf: It may look like they don't get along at times, but Nancy Hudson and Colby Morrison are a well oiled machine, and I don't only mean that because they hold the Tag Team Championships around their waists.
Mark: And as a matter of fact, they have never worked as well as they are right now! Stephanie Stefano's protegés may be in for a long night tonight!
The match begins with Raquel and Nancy coming out of their corners. Once in the center of the ring, they circle one another and the blonde starts speaking up some trash to the tattooed beauty, before Nancy goes for a collar and elbow that Raquel dodges by going under Nancy's arms and then hovering around her. When Nancy turns, Raquel throws a kick to her so to rock her balance. It works, and as Nancy almost trips, Raquel grabs her wrist so to throw her to the corner. Nancy manages to plant her feet in time to counter that into throwing Raquel herself to the corner, and as Fair hits it, Nancy makes a beeline to her. Raquel dodges out of the way before Nancy can squish her into the turnbuckles, and the dark haired wrestler has t kick the bottom turnbuckle to stop the impact. Nancy then notices Raquel scrambling to the center of the ring, eventually using the momentum from the kick to the turnbuckle to turn around and follow her, but Raquel coils up and strikes Nancy with a "hip block" of sorts. Nancy again is sent stumbling at her back, and only now Raquel goes for the attack, throwing several punches to Nancy's upper body until Nancy shows she's just absorbing it. Raquel then reels back and hits the ropes behind her, coming back for a forearm smash, which Nancy counters into grabbing Raquel's exposed rm and wrenching it, taking the blonde down. Raquel flips over herself and kicks back to her feet, as Nancy pushes back up as well, trying to get a leg up on Raquel by throwing a lariat. Raquel ducks under that clothesline as well and, grabbing a handful of Nancy's hair, the blonde pulls the dark haired woman backwards into a lungblower.
Mark: Raquel is making good use of her smaller height to get the upper hand on Nancy. Though we don't usually see her pulling moves like that lungblower.
Wolf: Raquel is the ScarFair's striker, as Nancy is the unorthodox player. Fair knows she needs to go for the unexpected to catch Nancy unprepared.
Nancy rolls around and pushes back to her feet, but rather slower than Raquel does. The tattooed vixen has the time, though, to notice Raquel coming for her with a spinning kick aimed to her head. Nancy throws herself down to avoid THAT kick, but doesn't see the mule kick that follows coming, as Raquel notices she missed the first and, out of instinct, throws her other leg backwards and clocks Nancy. As THAT hits, Raquel turns around and laughs playfully at her victim, looking back at Mickey with a "did you see how easy it was?" fashion. As she does, an enraged Nancy pushes back to her feet, and when Raquel turns around... Surprise! Nancy grabs her by the neck and starts choking the blondie, who desperately struggles to break free from the hold, to no avail. Instead of a chokeslam, though, Nancy shoots a knee Raquel's stomach and folds the opponent, following that up wit ha double axe handle to her back. Raquel arches her back, and Nancy hits the ropes behind her. As she comes back, she gets ready for a running knee to Raquel's nose. Raquel throws herself down and avoids the attack, quickly pushing back to her feet. Nancy hits the brakes and turns around to see Rachel, just in time to notice the blondie throwing another spin kick. This time, Nancy holds Raquel's leg close to her waist, and without giving her a proper reaction time, she smashes her forearm into Raquel's face, finally dropping the blondie for good. After that, a cover!
Mark: Nancy read Raquel's moves perfectly, and a cover!
ONE!
TWO-- NO! Raquel kicks out with authority.
Wolf: And a quick count out! Raquel is hard to take out! She's small, but she's sturdy, and Nancy knows that!
Nancy shakes her head and brings Raquel to her feet, throwing her to the ropes. When she returns, Nancy tries a clothesline, but AGAIN Raquel ducks under it, jumping to her corner and low-fiving Mickey for the tag! Mickey enters the ring quickly and goes right after Nancy, throwing several punches and chops to her, throwing some elbows for good measure. Nancy takes them all in and is eventually trapped against the ropes. Mickey then stomps on Nancy's foot, and as the tattooed vixen coils up, Mickey headbutts her HARD, making her fall seated leaning on the ropes. Scarborough then puts her foot on Nancy's neck and forces it against the bottom rope, to a quick reaction from the referee. At a solid 5, Mickey lets go, right before the referee has to literally drag her away from her opponent. Ignoring the referee's reading of the riot act, Mickey grabs Nancy's arm and yanks her back to her feet, throwing more elbow smashes to Nancy's shoulder blades. This time, Nancy reacts again, by thrusting forth with a clothesline... Aaaaand you guessed it: Mickey ducks under it. Nancy turns around, and Mickey swings her leg for a spin kick. Again, just like it had happened to Raquel, Nancy grabs her leg. But this time, Mickey is able to capitalize on that as she turns that into an enzuigiri, sending Nancy to the mat before a cover!
ONE!
TWO!
NO! Nancy kicks out with authority as well.
Mark: Mickey cashes in the move Raquel couldn't, Nancy is down, cover... Two-count.
Wolf: But the Scarborough Fair are showing their cohesiveness here -- Raquel fled the match as soon as she knew Mickey would do better than her against the hard hitting Nancy.
Mickey doesn't even get up from the cover, instead mounting on top of Nancy and proceeding to throw punches to the tattooed lady's head. The referee even starts warning Mickey to knock it off, but before the 5-count even begins, Nancy grabs one of Mickey's arms as she's throwing another punch and BITES HER WRIST! With a loud shriek, Mickey gets up holding her hand and then looks at the referee, insisting that Nancy just "totally gave her rabies there". Knowing the Scarborough Fair's history as cheaters, the ref just takes it with arms crossed and a silly "I'm not falling for THAT" face. While Mickey insists, Nancy gets up and spins Scarborough around, starting her reaction with some kicks and punches, dazing Mickey to the point she finally manages to hit that elusive clothesline. As Mickey collapses, Nancy tags Colby in, and as the giant enters the ring, he stands between Mickey and Nancy, grabbing his partner by the hand and basically HURLING her into Mickey. Nancy crashes into Scarborough with a super powered shoulder tackle before rolling out of the ring under the protests of Raquel.
Wolf: The Dogs showing their best weapons -- Colby's raw power, and Nancy's willingness to do the unthinkable! Morrison just... THREW Nancy INTO Mickey!
Mark: If it works, why the hell not?! And it sure worked, as Mickey is down!
It's when Mickey realizes the big guy is in the ring that her eyes go wide and she stares at her corner to tag Raquel back in, but Colby grabs her by one foot, bending down and hitting several clubbing punches to Mickey's upper midsection until he's pleased. He then raises Mickey to her feet and throws her to the ropes. When Mickey comes running back, Colby easily hurls her in the air, with a POWERFUL spine buster. Colby then smirks at Raquel, throwing her "see how easy it was?" taunt back at her, and the blondie just gulps.
Mark: Colby is just having fun with this. His size advantage over everybody in the ring is just ridiculous.
Wolf: That's 275 pounds of raw strength, slamming you into the mat. Morrison makes it look EASY.
Colby raises Mickey to her feet and throws her into a neutral corner, proceeding to sprint at her and smashing her in with a corner clothesline! Mickey's legs fly as she's taken off the mat, falling on her ass onto the bottom rope. Colby then drags Mickey to his own corner and presses her against the turnbuckles, tagging Nancy back in. While Colby holds Mickey in place, Nancy wails away with knife edge chops to the brunette's chest, enjoying each slapping thud. Nancy then takes Mickey to the center of the ring and then puts her over her shoulders for her Samoan drop... But Mickey latches on to Nancy's head and starts throwing elbows to her neck. As Mickey manages to slip down from Nancy's shoulders, Nancy turns around before Mickey can turn that into a DDT, breaking free from the rogue... Only for Mickey to kick Nancy's shin, and the taking her down with a leg scissors. Scarborough proceeds to drag Nancy close to her corner and tag Raquel back in, holding Dietz in place as Fair hops to the top rope and dives, striking Nancy with a diving shoulder block. After that, as Nancy is pushing back to her feet, Mickey and Raquel surround her and SCREAM LIKE BANSHEES ON STEROIDED OUT MEGAPHONES into her ear, and then grabbing handfuls of her hair and slamming her face first into the mat!
Wolf: OH GOD, MY EARS ARE HURTING ALL THE WAY FROM HERE.
Mark: Mickey and Raquel exposing their Dulcet Duet to Nancy, and goodness gracious, her head must be a MESS right now!
Nancy can barely push up to her feet, holding her head as the buzzing from the ScarFair's bloody murder scream is still rattling with her senses, eventually failing make it to her two feet, plopping next to a neutral corner. Mickey finally makes it out of the ring, as Raquel taunts Nancy with a "boo, get up already, that was nothing" body expression. Nancy sits up on the corner, and Raquel proceeds to humiliate her a little bit more with a bronco buster, slamming her hip into Nancy's stomach until the referee 5-counts her again. Fair drops back to the mat and yanks Nancy from her place, putting her down near the corner and proceeding to score a second rope split-legged moonsault! After that, a cover...
ONE!
TWO!
NO! Again Nancy kicks out!
Mark: Split-legged moonsault by Fair, the ScarFair are in plain control of the match, but it's a two-count!
Wolf: Nancy may be now realizing it was an error tagging back in! Colby was in control of the match!
Raquel doesn't seem to be ANY happy with that development as she raises Nancy to her feet and tries to throw her to the ropes. Nancy plants her feet and sends Raquel running instead. Fair notices Nancy bending down as she returns, leapfrogging over Nancy to safety. She keeps running and eventually bounces across the ring. When she returns, Nancy turns around and tries her hand at a backfist... Nope! Raquel hits the brakes and Nancy spins and hits nothing! Only then Raquel runs into Nancy and leaps with a dropkick... NO! Nancy holds Raquel's legs in the air! The tattooed vixen spreads Fair's legs and executes a malicious double leg drop, making sure that her knees are slightly bended so she digs her heels into Raquel's stomach for improved impact. Nancy then pulls Raquel by the legs to her corner and tags Colby back into the match. No double team swap this time, as Nancy just leaves Raquel there for Colby to carry on with mudhole stomps to the smaller opponent's frame.
Wolf: Like I said, 275 pounds of power... Stomping a hole into Raquel Fair. If I can resume this sight in one word, that has got to be "ouch."
Mark: Nancy REALLY needed to tag out, and let the fresh Colby do the hard work. And the sight of him manhandling the ScarFair is... something else.
Colby raises Raquel to her feet and takes her to the center of the ring, proceeding to hit one, two, several elbow drop on Raquel until he's pleased. Getting back up after the last one, Colby picks Raquel up and throws her to the ropes. Instead of bouncing back as Colby expected, though, Raquel jumps on the second rope and leaps towards Colby, wrapping her legs around his head for a hurricanrana... But the big dude doesn't come down, as Raquel inadvertently sets herself up for a powerbomb! Fair latches on to Colby's head and starts throwing punches like mad, right before Colby smashes her into the turnbuckles with, you guessed it, a massive powerbomb. Raquel slumps on the corner where she was dropped on, and Colby takes a couple of steps back, only to rush at Raquel with his shoulder out for a CRUEL shoulder tackle... THAT HITS THE CORNER POST as Raquel dives out of the way a microsecond before impact! Colby is shot backwards holding his shoulder, and Raquel slowly creeps towards Mickey, desperate for the tag!
Mark: CRASH AND BURN!!! Colby missed the target, and Raquel needs DESPERATELY to get out of the ring!
Wolf: Mickey is ready, but will Raquel be able to make it happen?!
Colby rises with the help of ropes and Raquel manages to make the tag with Mickey! Mickey hops to the top rope and comes down with a missile dropkick to Colby, who's sent right back down to the mat! Mickey kicks back up quickly and starts hammering away with several stomps to Colby's prone body -- "HOW DO YOU LIKE BEING STOMPED, EH?!" --, continuing the imitation game by dropping elbows to Coldy, except those are aimed to his neck and to the center of his ribcage. After that, Mickey decides to go for a cover.
ONE!
TWO-- NO! Kickout with PLENTY authority by Colby!
Mickey groans and tags Raquel back in, getting back to Colby and holding his arms behind him, so Raquel can deliver several kicks to his stomach, which she does until the referee counts the illegal woman out... Only for Raquel and Mickey to tag one another AGAIN, and the two women proceed to stomp and jump on Colby like children in a trampoline. Raquel leaves the ring and Mickey brings Colby to his feet, hurling him to the ropes with some effort. Mickey INSTANTLY realizes this is a bad idea, as the 275-pounder simply leaps into her with a Lou Thesz press, flattening Mickey into the mat!
Wolf: Like I said... OUCH.
Mark: Good lord, Mickey just got SMOTHERED under Colby, that body press looked nasty!
Colby gets off Mickey, and the two legal wrestlers are now laid on the mat reactionless: Colby because of the malicious double team mechanic of the ScarFair, and Mickey because she's just been pancaked into the mat. The two slowly drag themselves towards their partners and, after a few, Colby manages to make the tag with Nancy, pretty much at the same time Mickey tags Raquel in! Raquel and Nancy jump to the ring and meet at the center, where they start trading punches like crazy. Nancy eventually builds up an advantage as she lands more consecutive blows to Raquel's head, dazing the blonde. Nancy then hurls Raquel into the corner with some extra malice. Raquel hits the turnbuckles with her back and stumbles back towards the center of the ring, where Nancy meets her with a powerful superkick to the jaw. Raquel comes down like a log, and Nancy covers her!
Mark: Timber!
Wolf: Nancy just rocked Raquel's brains with that kick!
ONE!
TWO!
THR-- NO!!! Raquel forces out!
Wolf: And it's a two-count!
Nancy shakes her head in disappointment with that development and then raises Raquel to her feet, throwing her to the ropes. When Fair returns, Nancy leaps for her like a spider, ready to pin her down with the Rain of Fire... Nope! Raquel telegraphs Nancy's leaping motion and slides under her, getting back up safely behind her and keeping on running. Fair bounces on the ropes behind her and jumps, trying to catch Nancy with an elbow shot to the skull... NOPE! Nancy swings her leg and clocks Raquel with a spinkick to the face! Again the blonde collapses like a sack of bricks, and Nancy proceeds to cover her again.
ONE!
TWO!
THREE--
Mickey enters the ring and kicks Nancy away from Raquel, breaking the count! Colby enters the ring and goes straight after Mickey, cleaning the brunette's clock with a clothesline that flips her inside out in the air! In the meanwhile, Nancy brings Raquel up to her feet, but everyone is surprised as a loud BANG comes from ringside! The referee is distracted by that, staring at where Colby and Mickey went to, but seeing absolutely nothing wrong, as both are down, probably from their fight. That's when Raquel throws an uppercut to Nancy's tailbone, and she arches. Raquel then puts Nancy in a 3/4 facelock, running to the closest set of ropes and kicking the bottom rope, scoring a picture perfect shiranui, keeping an arm over Nancy's chest for the cover, something that the referee does catch on to!
Mark: FAIR FALL!!! RAQUEL HITS THE FAIR FALL!!!
Wolf: HERE COMES THE BACK UP THOUGH!
ONE!
Colby can be seen trying to get into the ring, but something is holding his leg!
TWO!
THREE!!!
Mark: AND WITH GOD AS MY WITNESS, THE SCARBOROUGH FAIR DID IT!!!
Raquel starts bouncing on he mat happily, soon after joined by Mickey inside the ring... While Colby starts complaining there was a ladder hooked to his feet!
John: The winners of this match... AND NEEEEEW SVW Tag Team Champions... MICKEY SCARBOROUGH... AND RAQUEL FAIR!!!
Wolf: So THAT was the gunshot noise we heard! Mickey slapped A LADDER on Colby's foot to keep him from entering the ring again, and that allowed Raquel to cover Nancy!
Mark: And now Raquel Fair and Mickey Scarborough... Are the SVW Tag Team Champions! We'll neverhear the end of it!
Wolf: Unless someone deploys the Burning Star Express!!! Quick, they're still in the ring!
As the referee hands Raquel the Tag Team Championships, the blonde starts screaming for Mickey to join her, which she does shortly after, as Colby has finally unhooked his foot from the ladder.
Make It Rain
A brief video package shows the war of words between the two women in the Adrenaline Championship match between Fiona Williams and Amelia Realm. From there, we find the champion not far from the gorilla position as it’s clear that her title defense is next. She is quickly joined by Kyle Kilmeade, holding something at his side that the camera doesn’t quite catch just yet.
Kyle: The time is now! It’s just like we talked about. Are you ready? Because while I’ve been showing support for people in other divisions, I am quite content with the Adrenaline Championship right where it is. So again….are you ready?
Fiona cracks a grin as she looks at the Adrenaline Championship across her shoulders. She pats her belt before she looks back at him.
Fiona: Of course I am ready. This is my night. The night where I put down yet another challenger and continue to showcase that I am just not only a woman who knows well over a 1,000 variations of the moonsault but I am the best high flyer in the wrestling world today. This belt showcases as much, and I simply need to continue doing what I am doing.
She smiles back as her eyes are locked on the curtain.
Kyle: That’s what I like to hear. I even got you a little something… Had this made especially for you.
The camera pulls back as Kyle steps back as well, showing he had an umbrella in his hand. He held it out, and snapped it open to see Fiona blowing a kiss on it as rain fell all around her.
Kyle: What do you think?
Fiona’s eyes lit up as a large smile cracked upon her lips.
Fiona: Oh my God, I love it soooo much… I think I will actually use it tonight. It really fits me well if I do say so myself.
She embraced the umbrella before she turned back to Kyle giving him a big hug as she continued to stare at the object.
Fiona: You know how I feel about my umbrellas.
Kyle: I even had the tech guys rig up a little something for it.
He aimed it away, and began twirling it around as little sparks began to fall from it to the floor before he snapped it shut and gave it to her.
Kyle: Time to go make it rain.
Fiona held the umbrella and she couldn’t help herself as she looked at Kyle and planted a passionate kiss on the lips as she could hear her music playing in the background. Judging by Kyle's face, that surprised him.
Fiona: There’s going to be a downpour tonight in Baltimore. It’s time to shake things up don’t you think?
Kyle: Make it rain.
He gave her a little pat on the butt as she headed towards the ring before we cut back to ringside.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:49:51 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #6
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:23:38 am »
The show cuts back to a video showing the issues that have arisen between Amelia Realm and Fiona Williams - from the Weather Girl stealing the Adrenaline title, Realm trying to steal the belt back only to be jumped by the Dynasty before match highlights from the two wrestlers are intercut, showing both of them at their best before finishing on Williams holding the title aloft after Extreme Prejudice.
John: The following match is scheduled for one fall and is for the SVW Adrenaline Championship!!!
Mark: There’s a lot of bad blood been built up between these two wrestlers over the last couple of months and it’s about to come to a head. Joining me to call this match is Ryan Sheffield.
Ryan: Thanks for inviting me out here Mark, always nice to have a front row seat to the big title matches on the big shows.
“I was born depressed, and uh I end up in one big mess and trip around it...
Trip around it...I was born jaded, I lift one finger up to display it and trip around it...
Trip around it... Trip around it...Trip around it...”
The arena goes black as the low, droning lyrics of “Born Depressed” play while the crowd gets excited for the arrival of the luchadora. On the words “Born Different” white pyros explode at the top of the ramp as the video wall flashes various clips of Amelia pulling of aerial techniques.
“AH, AH! BORN DIFFERENT! BORN INNOCENT! BORN PERFECT!
I’M NOT LIKE YOU, I’M A BORN LOVER! BORN LIVID AND I KNOW I’M--
I’M NOT LIKE YOU, I WAS BORN CLEVER, BORN KNOWLEDGEABLE,
BORN BETTER THAN YOUR BEST! I SWEAR I’M A BORN KILLER... BORN THRILLER!”
John: Introducing first the challenger. From Chicago, Illinois,... She weighs in tonight at 145 lbs... AMELIA REALM!!
Amelia Realm walks through the pyro smoke with her arms outstretched proudly. A second wave of bright fireworks go off behind her. She begins to walk towards the ring and high-fives all the fans she possibly can. She takes off a spare mask on her face to put it on the head of a child in the front row. She rolls into the ring and bounces up on and down, swinging her head to her theme as her purple hair flies about.
Mark: Amelia Realm is the overwhelming favourite amongst the fans here tonight. They want to see her reclaim the title from Dynasty and send them home titleless tonight.
Ryan: Amelia’s certainly got all the talent and skills to win here tonight. She’s been nothing but impressive in her matches thus far. And as we’ve seen she’s certainly shown all the motivation in the world ahead of tonight.
The spotlights hit the ramp way as we are able to hear Rihanna’s Umbrella blasting loudly across the speaker systems. With that in mind Fiona Williams walks onto the ramp with an Umbrella in her hand. She pops it up to show the top which is an image of her blowing a kiss with raindrops surrounding her. She smiles as she turns around twirling as sparks begin to fly right off of the umbrella. She keeps it held open as she slowly struts her way down to the ring with the Adrenaline Championship proudly worn around her waist as she keeps on walking to the ring.
John: Ladies and gentlemen introducing to the ring from Belfast Ireland, she is the Weather Girl the SVW Adrenaline Champion Fiona Williams!!!!!!!!
Fiona continues to walk down the aisle to an ovation of boos but she stops in the ramp as she spots a couple of fans in the audience holding a huge Irish Flag up. Fiona can’t help but stop in front of them as they hold up a huge poster that reads. “We came all the way from Belfast to watch Fiona make it rain at Climax!” Fiona smiles as she poses right in front of that sign while the rest of the crowd boos. She ties the flag to her back as she continues to strut her way down to the ring. She stands in the middle of the ring letting the sparkles fly everywhere before she closes her umbrella. She raises her Adrenaline Championship high into the air which gains some boos from the crowd.
She takes the flag off and folds it up nicely placing it at the side of the ring as she stands in her corner in her green attire. She bounces around as she waits patiently for the match to start.
Mark: Fiona’s defending the title that she managed to win at Extreme Prejudice after beating Kelly McGuffin in a chain match.
Ryan: Which is pretty impressive feat all things considered, she took one Hell of a beating at the hands of that pissed off blonde before coming out on top. The question is can she do it tonight?
Climbing up onto the apron, Todd enters the ring and approaches the referee, getting into a discussion with him where the leader of the Dynasty suggests that he could make it worth Rivers while to make the ‘right’ decisions in the match. It just so happens that while the SVW Champion happens to be counting a wedge of money as he chats with the official. Meanwhile Fiona charges towards Realm with the title belt raised only for the challenger to be telegraph the cheap shot coming, forward rolling past the onrushing red head and popping up to her feet before launching herself towards the turning Williams and catches her with a flying forearm to the jaw, that sees the Adrenaline Championship dropped to the canvas and scooped up by a ringside attendant.
Mark: The Adrenaline Champion wasn’t wasting any time getting the bullshit started tonight.
Ryan: I think this is page one in the Williams Dynasty playbook Mark. And is Todd really still trying to buy off referees? Hasn’t he worked out yet that it’s never going to work?
Fiona staggers backwards into the corner and Realm charges towards her, leaving her feet once more and this time sends Fiona airborne with a monkey flip. The Adrenaline Champion manages to alter her body position to land on her feet albeit off balance, causing her to stumble forward and right into Todd’s back, knocking him into the ropes. As he turns, Amelia is right in his face, delivering a dropsault to the man’s chest that sees him bundled out of the ring and as Realm completes the flip, she drives her knee into Fiona’s face, knocking her back down to the canvas. Rivers calls for the bell and orders Todd to the back, getting an argument from him before the official threatens to have security drag him out - a threat that finally sees him reluctantly start to head towards the ramp; especially when he sees the security force are already on their way towards ringside.
Ryan: And Todd’s outta here - not that Amelia Realm cares, looks like she was more than willing to take them both on.
Mark: Now she’s got the target to focus on and Fiona’s chances just got a whole lot worse without Todd at ringside.
Realm pulls her foe to her feet by the hair, only for Fiona to come to life, delivering two forearms into her gut before pushing her away and jabbing her thumbs into the eye holes on the mask, forcing her backwards into the ropes and releases the hold just as Rivers gets to four. Driving a front kick into her abdomen, Fiona manages to double Amelia over and with two hands placed on the back of her neck, throws her roughly down to the canvas. Quickly Realm pushes up to her feet only to find an elbow driven into her jaw as Fiona showboats a little with a handstand against the ropes into a backspring before the blow connects. As the masked wrestler stumbles backwards, Fiona looks to press home her advantage by skipping backward, catching her head and leaping into the air for a jawbreaker only for Realm to push her off right at the apex of her leap and send Fiona crashing ass first into the mat.
Mark: Fiona got out of the gate hot but I think she just got a reminder that this match isn’t going to be all one way traffic.
Ryan: Fiona’s looking to pull out the big guns early on in this match, but she needs to minimise the risk while she looks to wear Amelia down - it’s not her first rodeo after all.
The Irish born wrestler’s eyes go wide in pain as she lands, holding her lower back in agony before she rolls over onto her knees and catches Realm as she comes in, catching her arm and sending her tumbling over her body thanks to a fireman’s carry takedown. Quickly the Chicagoan wrestler makes it to her feet, only for Fiona to be already be vertical and stalking her. Moving behind her quickly, Williams applies a Full Nelson, lifting Amelia up off her feet for the slam at which point Realm manages to counter, shifting her weight, falling to her knees and sending her opponent rolling across the ring. The Adrenaline Champion makes it to one knee and quickly pushes up to her feet charging into the ring ropes and springboarding backwards into a moonsault that catches the challenger perfectly, sending her to the mat and Fiona looks to make the pinfall.
Mark: A pin straight off the moonsault. Neither woman is quite stamping their authority in the early going of this match.
Ryan: I guess the Innovator is starting us off with plain vanilla tonight Mark. This is way too early to be making a pin attempt though.
One…
Tw-
Realm kicks out easily and Williams instantly looks to wear her down by choking the life out of her. Rivers counts her down and Fiona lets go on four, protesting her innocence to the referee as she brings her opponent to her feet, only to send her back to the canvas with a reverse DDT. Amelia rolls to her front only to find herself on the receiving end of a barrage of stomps that causes her to continue to roll towards the ropes. Sprinting across the ring, Williams sent her opponent out to the apron with a baseball slide into her side. Realm starts to pull herself upwards using the ring ropes, hanging over the middle one to try and clear her head and bringing a smirk to Fiona’s face as she leaps into the air and attempts a guilottine leg drop that misses as Realm pulls her head back at the last moment, causing her to land hard on her ass. As Fiona gets to her feet and starts to turn towards Realm, the Regal Luchadora leaps onto the top rope and springboards off, flipping over Williams and catching her head as she falls to execute a neckbreaker.
Ryan: Another bad landing for Fiona. That impacts is going right through her spine and it’s going to slow her down. Realm will exploit that to her advantage.
Mark: You’re right Ryan. Fiona’s a little bit quicker than her slightly bigger opponent but those impacts will soon even out the playing field and that’s going to work in Amelia’s favour.
The two wrestlers get to their feet simultaneously only for Amelia to launch herself into a spinning heel kick that Fiona manages to duck down out of the way of the blow. The Regal Luchadora lands on her feet with her back to the Adrenaline Champion and immediately fires a mule kick backwards into Williams midsection. As Fiona doubles up, Realm launches herself backwards, rolling over Fiona’s back and coming to her feet behind her. Wrapping her arms around her waist she charges forward, bouncing the Champion off the ropes and rolling her up into a pinfall attempt, Realm arching backwards into a bridge to stack her up as she does so.
One…
Mark: Just a one count for Realm with her first pin attempt of her match.
Ryan: Good awareness to land on her feet and catch her with the mule kick and bridging the roll up like that? Nice way to put more pressure on Williams.
Fiona squirms her shoulder out from underneath Realm and off the mat as Rivers hand hits the mat. From the mat, Amelia kips upwards, flipping to land on her feet as Williams makes it to her knees and begins to deliver devastating strikes to the Dynasty members body with her feet. Fighting through the pain the Irish woman makes it to her feet only to be shoved back into the ropes, Realm staying close to her as she keeps her legs moving - this time driving four knees into her rib cage before Rivers can make the two count for the rope break. Not that Amelia needs the count, jerking Williams away from the ropes and sending her in for the ride as she bounces off the ropes herself and meets the Champion in the middle of the ring with a running cross chop to her chest that sends her straight down to the canvas. Immediately Fiona tries to sit up only to get a stiff kick to her jaw that knocks her back down followed by the Challenger leaving her feet and dropping a leg across her throat.
Mark: The Regal Luchador is really starting to build some momentum here and that spells trouble for the Adrenaline Champion.
Ryan: She’s really starting to chain her moves together and plan two steps ahead and when you can do that you’re more likely than not going to be successful inside the ring.
Rolling back to her feet, Amelia steps past her challenger letting her rise to her feet before she springboards off the middle ropes and sends Williams crashing to the canvas with a hurricanrana. Fiona rolls up to her feet and Realm sprints at her, leaving her feet and driving a flying thrust kick into the middle of her chest, knocking her backwards into the turnbuckles. From just a step away, the Challenger launches herself into a flying knee to the red haired woman’s chest, landing on the middle rope as she does only to hook her head and dive out of the corner and plant the Champion face first with a bulldog. As Fiona pushes up to her hands and knees, Amelia rolls her over and into a majistrol cradle pinfall.
Mark: On the biggest stage in SVW, Amelia’s really starting to real fluency in her wrestling here.
One…
Two…
...TH-
Ryan: It’s just earned a two and a half count Mark, and I’m not sure if Fiona’s got any reply to Amelia when she’s in this sort of mood.
Williams kicks out the pinfall and starts to come to her feet only to find her arm hooked by her opponent, keeping a tight grip of it as she runs towards the corner, scaling the turnbuckles and diving off with a Japanese arm drag, sending her across the ring. As Fiona pulls herself up in the corner, Realm builds up a head of speed and leaves her feet looking to crush her with a splash only for the red haired wrestler to move out of the way at the last second. As the Regal Luchadora staggers backwards from hitting the pads chest first, Fiona, drives a knee into her gut to double her over before sending through the turnbuckles and shoulder first into the steel ring post. Realm stumbles backwards holding her shoulder for a moment only for Fiona to yank her out from between the pads before she manages to lift her upwards and drops her with a snake eyes into the top turnbuckle. Again Realm stumbles backwards away from the corner and this time gets taken down to the canvas and into a pinning situation due to a springboard crossbody from Williams that sees her hook the leg on landing.
Mark: Quick turnaround in this match thanks to Fiona using every part of the ring to her advantage here.
Ryan: The Dynasty never met a shortcut they didn’t like...so I guess it’s only natural the Queenpin would embrace them all.
One…
Two…
...T
Realm kicks out and gets pulled upright and straight into three knees to the head from Williams before the Adrenaline Champion releases her head, allowing the challenger to straighten up before she leaves her feet and delivers an enzugiri to the back of her head. Realm drops to one knee, having to reach out with one hand to keep herself upright and receives a right hand to the side of her jaw from Fiona before she manhandles her upright and double underhooks her arms as she moves her towards the corner and delivers a facebuster. Williams gets to her feet and plays to the crowd as Realm rolls to her back, only for the crowd to boo her, Williams shakes her head, miming putting a crown on her head that causes the sold out crowd to boo her louder. Finally Fiona starts to ignore the crowd, bouncing on the bottom rope, then to the middle rope and finally reaches the top rope before gaining air and flipping backwards into a corkscrew that sees her crash down back first into Realm’s knees. Fiona tries to rise quickly only for Realm to use the middle rope as a stepping stone onto her opponents shoulders and roll forward into a victory roll.
Ryan: Fiona took way too long and took way too much time arguing with the fans. You can’t give your opponents that sort of time at this level.
One…
Two…
...THRE-
Mark: It almost cost her the Adrenaline Championship! Realm was just a moment away from picking up the three count there!
Again Fiona escapes the pinning attempt before Rivers can make the three count and Fiona is brought up to her feet by the Regal Luchadora and Irish whipped into the ropes. Realm hitting the opposite ropes and leaving her feet to catch her in the middle of the ring with a leg lariat. Fiona sits up as she hits the canvas and falls victim to another neckbreaker from her opponent, who rolls to her feet, springboards off the middle rope and into a hesitation dropkick that meets her square in the chest. The Dynasty member rolls away and Realm brings her up to her feet and whips her into the corner, immediately following her and launching herself into a front flip senton straight into William’s chest. Rolling backwards Realm comes to her feet and takes the Adrenaline Champions head as she sends her across the ring and into the opposite corner. Yet again, she follows in behind her and leaves her feet, landing across her chest on the top rope for a Kokoro buster, hammering away at Williams head four times before rolling backwards to her feet and launching herself forward into a shoulder block. As Williams staggers forward, Realm kicks her upwards, catching her in the jaw with a flash kick and yanks forward again, using her strength to pop her upwards, Amelia catching her on her shoulders and hooking her legs before falling backwards with the fallaway powerbomb pin known as the Realmplex, losing hold of one of Fiona’s legs on impact, but holding for the pinfall.
Mark: Realmplex!!! This has got to be it!! The Fat Lady’s warming up in the back for Fiona Williams and her Adrenaline Championship reign tonight.
One…
Two…
...THRE-
Ryan: NO!! She didn’t quite manage to hang on to the pinning combination quite as tight as she’d have liked there - and that might be thanks to Realm sending her shoulder into the ring post earlier tonight.
In the nick of time the Irish woman gains enough leverage to get her shoulder up off the canvas. Realm checks the count with the referee who confirms that it was just two, Fiona rolling towards him and starting to pull herself up to her feet using the referee for support. Finally Fiona gets to her feet only to get Realm’s arms wrapped around her waist, Williams desperately grabbing hold of Rivers shirt only for him to try and fight her off as the Irish woman brings her leg upwards and drives it into Amelia’s crotch. Instantly the masked high flyer backs away from the champion and Fiona exploits the opening by grabbing hold of Realms head and dropping down for the jawbreaker; both women hitting the mat and staying there as the two catch their breath.
Mark: Just as it looks like Realm is getting close to putting the match away, Fiona finds a way to squirm out of it.
Ryan: Low blows hurt no matter who you are as I’m pretty sure Amelia Realm can attest after that shot from her opponent.
Fiona makes it to her feet first and makes her way towards the ropes, using them to springboard back towards Realm as she reaches one knee and connects with a disaster kick that knocks her back down to the canvas. Williams quickly takes advantage, falling on top of her opponent and laying into her with hammerblow right and left hands, only stopping and rolling away from Realm as Rivers count gets to four. Immediately she rolls back on top of Realm and starts hammering away again for another four count and this time she brings Amelia upright and whips her into the corner, barrelling after her and diving into a handspring that sees her drive a European Uppercut into the masked woman’s jaw. Another European uppercut follows it before Fiona, looking the worse for wear given the beating that both women have taken in this match climbs to the top rope, hooking the challenger’s head and spins out of the corner to deliver a Tornado DDT. Getting back to her feet, Williams walks to the corner, climbing to the top and launches herself into a 630 moonsault connecting squarely with her foe. Once more she hooks the leg.
Mark: 630 Moonsault!! Fiona hit it perfectly tonight!
Ryan: You’re right, not much in the way of innovation, but we’re seeing perfect execution.
One…
Two…
….THRE
Realm kicks out ahead of the three count and Fiona looks shocked, shaking her head at the referee as she brings Amelia to her feet only to scoop her upwards and in the corner delivers a bodyslam to her. Stepping over her, Williams raises her hand in the air, telling the world that she’s the best high flyer there is; that she is the innovator of moonsault as she gets jeered by all but the Dynasty section causing her to inform the crowd they have no idea what they are talking about before she finally leaps into the air, and into the Today’s Forecast split legged moonsault, that lands on Amelia and Fiona hooks the leg.
Mark: TODAY’S FORECAST!!!! FIONA WILLIAMS IS GOING TO RETAIN THE ADRENALINE CHAMPIONSHIP!!!
One…
Two…
...THREE!!!
Ryan: NO!!!!!! TWO!!!! Excellent ring awareness from the Luchadora!!!
Immediately Rivers waves off the count, pointing at Realm’s hand wrapped around the bottom rope. Williams goes apoplectic at the referee, accusing him of a slow count as she rises to her feet, poking him in the chest as she gives him both barrels of her ire. Meanwhile, Realm only just starts to move, pulling herself up so that she is seating in the corner, leaning against the bottom pad. Finally Williams turns her attention back to her and takes the top rope in both hands before she starts to stomp away at her stomach only stopping when Rivers pulls her away threatening to disqualify her. Heading for the opposite side of the ring, Fiona climbs to the top rope with a look of determination on her face and launches herself coast to coast looking to land the Doppler Effect. Realm dives out of the way at the last second and Fiona crashes onto the mat.
Ryan: Fiona went high risk and crashed and burned!
Mark: Realm telegraphed the Doppler Effect coming and she’s got a golden opportunity to win the title now!
Fiona pulls herself to her feet, spinning towards the middle of the mat, holding her head and walks straight into Amelia Realm who lifts her upward, spins and drives her into the canvas with a spinebuster. Keeping hold of her legs, Fiona flips forward for a jackknife pin attempt.
One…
Two…
...THRE-
Mark: A hair away from taking the title on the jackknife pin right there! But Fiona keeps the match alive!
Williams kicks out only for Realm to jerk her up to her feet, marching her into the corner and bounces her head ten times in quick succession off the top turnbuckle before spinning her around and leaves her feet to slam a knee into her jaw. Wrapping her arm around her head and charging out of the corner to deliver a bulldog. The Chicago native pushes her way up to her feet, taking a moment to catch her breath and allows Fiona to almost get to a vertical base before she runs the ropes and comes back while Williams is still trying to find her balance and drives a savate kick into the top of her head; the Adrenaline Champion dropping backwards onto her ass. Quickly Amelia brings Fiona to her feet and sends her into the ropes, catching her on the return with a spinning headscissors that sends her flying down to the mat in the corner as Realm lands on her knee. Pushing up to her feet, Realm charges after Williams, grabbing hold of the top rope and bouncing off the bottom rope as she kicks her legs upwards and lands on the Adrenaline Champion with a splash. Hooking the leg, Realm makes the cover.
Ryan: Corner Splash!!! Realm’s got the leg hooked!! I don’t think Fiona’s got enough left in the tank to kick out here!!!
One…
Two…
...THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Mark: NO!!! It couldn’t have gotten any closer!! But somehow, someway, Fiona managed to beat the count and get the shoulder up tonight!!!
With a lick of paint between Rivers hand and the mat for the third time, Fiona manages to pop her shoulder up off the canvas, breaking up the pin. Slowly Realm comes to her feet asking the referee who confirms the two count. Realm can’t believe it as she asks one more time again getting the two count confirmed as Rivers tells her the shoulder came up in the nick of time. Realm nods her head in acceptance but before she turns around, Williams manages to shove her in the lower back that causes a meeting of the minds with the official. As Realm turns staggers back around, Fiona from one knee swings her umbrella, sending the solid metal head straight into the side of the masked Chicagoan’s head. She discards the umbrella as she gets to her feet and quickly moves forward connecting with a running STO that plant Amelia into the mat and Fiona makes the cover, hooking the leg, Rivers a little slow to drop into position.
Mark: UMBRELLA SHOT!!! Amelia never saw it coming!! Fiona’s going to steal this match right here!!! The referee didn’t see a damn thing!!
One…
Two…
...THREE!!!
Ryan: It’s what the Dynasty does best Mark. Somehow, someway...they manage to pull a rabbit out of the hat.
Rivers calls for the bell, slowly getting to his feet, holding his head and raises Fiona Williams arm in the air, getting a chorus of boos from the crowd. The referee retrieves the title belt from the ringside area as John makes the announcement.
John: Here is your winner, by way of pinfall, and still SVW Adrenaline Champion...FIONA WILLIAMS!!!
Mark: Amelia Realm put up one Hell of a fight tonight and was a mere heartbeat away from becoming the new Adrenaline Champion tonight. Right up until that damn umbrella shot!!
Ryan: The Dynasty hold on to one title tonight Mark. Let’s just hope that this isn’t a portent of things to come later on in the Main Event.
The fans boo loudly as Fiona climbs the turnbuckles in front of them, holding the title belt aloft before moonsaulting off and landing on her feet and heading towards another turnbuckle. Meanwhile Realm has slid underneath the bottom rope, holding her head as she moved towards the back a little bit unsteadily. The camera cuts back to a celebrating Williams one more time before cutting elsewhere.
A Little Light (Tube) On The Subject
Climax returns to the back, as we find a certain blue-haired woman (that isn’t Andi Takata) standing with the interim CEO of SVW, Kyle Kilmeade. A smile forms on his face as he places a hand on Emma’s shoulder before he addresses the camera.
Kyle: Later tonight, the special guest referee for the Chaos Championship match has my permission to call it any way she sees it. And honestly, there’s been enough said about all that. I know the champion is all butt-hurt and unhappy, but he always is that way and I don’t really care how he feels about...much anything. Emma here will call the title match however she likes. What I am here to do though is let her have some fun. Next Aggression, for example! Joe Ragnal talked some stuff the other night. He wants a match with Emma? Aggression, he gets his wish!
Emma: He did! And it was hysterical! It’s almost as if this guy, like his sister, lives in a world of fantasy. Because quite flatly, it was glorified in a handicap match. It doesn’t matter what way he tried to spin it, Raven got her stupid self involved on his belhalf and tilted the odds away from me. Though it is also interesting to note that what I say is all but completely disregarded as nothing to take note of when I admit that things were not the fairest to begin with. I mean, seriously? Trying to tell me I’m wrong when the reality is often not the case, and then that? And somehow I’m the bad guy in this? Why the fuck do I even bother? A guy who can’t get why I was pissed off wants to talk shit and make it worse? Fine. He can have his rematch and I’ll make the last match look like a dream for him.
Kyle: And that’ll be in a tables match in two weeks. But here’s the best part. Ground Zero is the night that Emma here gets her shot at the Chaos Championship. I don’t care if it’s Raven or Pollaski or the popcorn guy. She’ll challenge for the title inside the Prison of Punishment. Weapons attached to the walls, including: everything you can think of….and one extra addition, light tubes.
Emma giggles...almost like a school child, and an equally childlike, happy grin crosses her face.
Emma: I told you I will not be denied what is mine! And sorry, Raven, but it is what is mine and I really don’t care what you have to say about it. Not that she has much to say about anything. I’ve never met someone so camera shy in my life. And I don’t care which one of those two idiots it is. One doesn’t deserve it and the other is, quite flatly, as much an insult to wrestlers as he is to journalism. I mean seriously...the guy “won” the belt by having it lifted off by a crane. In WHAT world does that make you look like a champion worth a damn when your biggest physical weapon you could have used to murder everyone in that ring before taking it for yourself? Then again...even that big ladder would have struggled with his weight. A little like he dislikes being piced at for his own statements.
She giggles again.
Emma: And by the way, kids? I have a very, VERY good record in the Prison. Actually...pretty sure I’ve never been beaten in it.
Someone hands Kyle a light tube from off camera, which he breaks over his knee and offers both pieces to Emma.
Kyle: What matters is at Ground Zero, one of two things will happen. One, Raven will have the time of her life as she is destroyed inside the Prison. Or two….we get reminded of what happens when you stab a pig.
Emma: Something like this?
With a smile, she places one end of the light tube on the floor. With the other piece, she places the jagged end on her arm and scratches. Just enough to draw blood.
Emma: Except...maybe, no definitely, a little bit deeper. With a lot more blood. It’s a sham the human body only has eight pints of blood. It’d be fun to see how much you could get out of a hanged upside down journalist or the bird.
Kyle: Either be covered in blood...or Ragu.
The CEO rolls his eyes, giving Emma a pat on the shoulder before he directs someone to clean the mess up as we cut away.
Mark: Coming up we have the Chaos title match where Pollaski will be taking on the winner of the Chaos Gauntlet, Raven Wicked.
Andy: Only reason is because she got a second chance at the damn thing after being eliminated first! We can all thank Stryfe for that, but we can also thank Kyle for allowing Emma to officiate this match to make sure we don’t have any wrong calls.
Mark: That’s one way of putting it, our esteemed referee is already in the ring, and she has decided not to wear anything even remotely striped, she’s in her wrestling attire!
Andy: That’s so that people can recognize her.
Mark: Riiiiiight, because we wouldn’t recognize the blue hair or the stripes that denote her as a referee.
Andy: Exactly. The only question left is who’s side is she on?
Mark: I doubt she’s on anyone’s side but her own.
As “Kickstart My Heart” by Motley Crue starts to play, she walks to the top of the ramp, a scowl on her face as her hand goes to her pocket, finding no Aunt Margo. Stopping at the top of the ramp, she ignores the fans and takes a deep breath as she removes a shiny coin from her ring attire. Holding it up to her face she presses a kiss to it, before she flips it high into the air, her eyes never leaving it as The Mime plucks it out of the air, wrapping an arm around her as they kiss. It breaks and the girl begins to skips towards the ring, accompanied by Mime. When she reaches the halfway point Raven breaks into a sprint and leaps onto the apron, crouching down on her haunches and giving Mime a hug as she waits for the bell to ring.
John: Standing at an even 5’, weighing in at 120lb and hailing from Bismarck, North Dakota, she is accompanied to the ring by The Mime, please welcome… RAVEN WICKED!!!
Mark: Raven’s just got in the ring and already Emma is in her face, she’s demanding to search her for damn sakes, this is for the Chaos Title!
Andy: So? It’s at the referee’s discretion to ensure the safety of the wrestlers.
#I shot, I shot, I shot, I shot, I shot, the sheriff#
The lights go out as “Strictly Business” by EMPD vs. Mantronix begins to play, as scenes of rioting and general civil unrest play on the screen. This continues as the first verse begins to play, with no movement coming from the entrance ramp.
#Chaos, no mass confusion, epmd's in town
Total chaos, no mass confusion
Bronx'll hit the dot, epmd's in town, don't, epmd's in town
Don't drink while I sing, keyed up in shelter
Don't sleep on it either, you see something might rupture
It don't take time for me to blow your mind
It take a second to wreck it because you're dumb and blind
So just lounge 'cause you're a mc clown
Or join the circus, epmd's in town#
As the driving baseline kicks in, a bout of pyro goes off on the stage and the lights come back on, pulsing to the driving beat of the song. The crowd gives a mixed- but generally positive- reaction as Pollaski comes rolling out on his Segway of Evil, wearing sunglasses, his football jersey, and cargo shorts. Laughing like a madman, he zips the Segway down the ramp high fiving fans as he does so.
John: From Kitsap County, Washington, weighing three hundred forty-seven pounds… he is the Bullier of Bullies… the Villain’s Villain… the Evil Unto Evil… POLLASKI!!!!!!!!
Pollaski hits the bottom of the ramp, and parks his Segway, hopping off and climbing up the ring steps, swaying a bit in the rhythm of the music. He slides into the ring, and stretches out in a corner, waiting for the match to begin.
Mark: Why didn’t she check him?
Andy: She came up empty the first time, probably thought this would be on the up and up.
Mark: Uh huh, sure.
The sound of the bell signaled both Daniel and Raven to charge out of their respective corners towards each other, Raven ducking the initial clothesline attempt by the champion and she immediately followed up by calf kicks, trying to work over Pollaski’s right knee early. Dan was able to push her away after suffering three shots in succession, but Raven was persistent, rushing forward and hitting a low dropkick aimed right at Pollaski’s knee! Dan falls to one knee and Raven is quick to wrap his head with her arm and drop him straight down with a snap DDT. Having done enough wrestling, Raven rolls out of the ring and starts looking for toys.
Mark: That didn’t take long.
Andy: Of course not, she’s useless without her little equalizers.
Mark: Why don’t you go tell her that?
With Andy remaining silent, Raven takes the ring bell from John, grabbing the little hammer as well. She held them up for the crowd here in Baltimore to see as they cheered. Pollaski is getting back up, shaking his head as Raven slides back in the ring, staying low, she swings the hammer right at the champ’s knee, connecting hard and forcing an expletive to escape the champion’s mouth, Dan hopping back into the corner as Raven charges out looking for a home run bell shot, but Pollaski pulls himself out of the way with the ropes, Raven leaping right into the corner. Pollaski is quick on the attack, hammering Raven in the corner as Emma checks her nails, clearly losing interest in this match. Pollaski seems ruthless with this assault, Raven quickly sinking in the corner from the shots. Pollaski walks away, trying to get feeling back in his knee, screaming out to the delight of the crowd until he eats a foot from Emma!
Andy: What a kick!
Mark: WHAT WAS THAT FOR?
Andy: I told you, Mark! I told you Emma would be on someone’s side, I’ve had this information for weeks now! I love it, you look so dumb right now! Emma and Raven have been working together this whole time! It’s genius, Mark, pure genius!
Despite Andy’s attempt at convincing everyone, Raven shoots out of the corner and gets right up in Emma’s face, shouting at her as to why she would do that. Emma just shrugs at points behind her as Pollaski is starting to get up, holding his face. Raven pushes Emma back and spins around, only to get run over by a diving spear!
Mark: I think he was aiming at Emma!
Andy: And like a good partner, Raven protected her, just like I said!
Pollaski glares up at Emma, then down at Raven who’s flat on her back and reluctantly pins her, watching Emma the whole time. Emma, who seems perfectly innocent in all of this, gets down like a good referee would and starts to make the count.
One!
Two!
Raven shoots her arm up and Emma holds up two fingers for the crowd to see, though in the most rude way possible. Knowing he has a title to retain, Pollaski chooses to focus on Raven and picks her up, shooting her across the ring into the opposite corner. He says something to Emma before charging across the ring at Raven, leaping and spinning in the air, grabbing his groin and hand held above his head and he splashes into her with the BEAST TRIBUTE!!
Mark: Channeling the 2010 Wild Card game, Pollaski just ran though Raven Wicked!
Pollaski quickly glances back at Emma who seems disinterested in what’s happening again, leaning against the ropes as far away from the action as possible, granting Pollaski a chance to follow up. He lifts Raven up into a seated position on the top rope and climbs up to greet her. He shoots a forearm into the side of her head, then latches her up, looking for a Superplex. Raven is gripping the top rope with all her strength, trying to block the move. Daniel tries again, but once again Raven is able to block it. Pollaski lets go of her and swings again, but Wicked blocks the forearm, clutching Pollaski’s arm and standing up slowly on the top turnbuckle, the crowd starts to stand to see what’s going on as Raven deliberately falls backwards, taking the fat man with her! The both go crashing to the mat below, Raven hitting the thinly padded concrete while Pollaski takes a tumble and lands, quite awkwardly as well as painfully, onto the steel steps!
Crowd: Holy Shit! Holy Shit! Holy Shit!
Mark: What a spill! Both of them are done, that was brutal!
Andy: Are the fans chanting for Caleb Strauss?
Mark: Will you be serious?!?
Emma didn’t even bother looking up to see what had happened, she just checked her wrist as if to signal that this is taking too long. Raven is the first to stir, grabbing the ring apron and pulling herself to her feet, her legs a little wobbly from the fall. She flips over the apron curtain and starts looking around for something to play with, pulling out a red fire extinguisher. The crowd cheers seeing that. She carries it in both hands, they’re heavy you know, she walks over to Pollaski who is starting to lift himself up. Raven drops the extinguisher right on his left hand, that was pressed against the steps to help him up. He lets out a loud scream of pain and Raven is on the attack, backing up a few steps and running, leaping off the steps and driving her knee square into Pollaski’s head. He staggers back against the guardrail, the crowd moving away from him as Raven comes charging in, leaping at him with a clothesline, sending both of them spilling over the guardrail to the concrete floor.
Mark: Cactus clothesline and both of them hit the ground again.
Andy: Ever since that fall to the outside, this has been all Raven, and for some reason, this Baltimore crowd love her. Lots of people here have a picture of a raven on their clothing.
Mark: That...might be unrelated.
Once again, it’s Raven who’s the first to get up, grabbing one of the chairs previously occupied by a paying customer and throwing it down on Pollaski. She does this a second time, grabbing the chair and more or less whipping it down on Daniel. Grabbing the top of the guardrail, Raven digs her foot into the back of the Chaos champion’s head and pushes it against the steel of the rail. The camera gets as close as it can to see red flowing from Daniel’s head as the steel is rubbed back and forth. Emma lifts him up, or at least tries, but Pollaski isn’t moving. Annoyed, she grabs a third chair and repeatedly smacks him with it, screaming at him to get up.
Mark: This might have been poor planning on Raven’s part.
Andy: She just needs to call Emma over for some help, the two of them can do it.
Mark: Emma hasn’t moved from her little corner in the last five minutes!
Indeed, MacNamara has been stubbornly relaxing in her corner, occasionally glancing over at the action, but certainly not going to check on what was going in out in the crowd. As Raven went to swing the chair down again, Pollaski shot his foot up, catching her in the gut and sending the much smaller woman backwards, stumbling over chairs and people who weren’t wise enough to think they would go into the third row.Daniel starts getting up now, leading for Raven to scream out and charge as best she can, leaping at him, but he catches her! Adjusting his grip, Pollaski takes a step away from the guardrail before falling backwards, delivering a fallaway slam, sending Raven over the guardrail to the matted area around the ring.Hitting the guardrail in the process, Pollaski is slow to get up, but Raven is still down holding her back where the contact was made. Gingerly making his way over the steel, Daniel picks up Raven and throws her backside the ring, clutching his back where the chair welts are before rolling in himself.
Mark: This match has been brutal so far, we have people helping the patrons back to their seats and cleaning up blood.
Andy: Yeah, a real bingohall feel, alright.
Daniel picks Raven up and lifts her in the air, slamming her down with a seated slam, grabbing her leg for a pinfall. Sighing, Emma goes down for the cover.
One!
Two!
Thre-NO!
Raven was able to roll off her right shoulder and Emma signals two, this time in Pollaski’s face. Daniel just shakes his head at her and remains focused on Raven, picking her up and doubling her over with a knee. Pollaski hits the ropes and comes back, looking for the end of the match, his KILL-BASA (Fameasser) but Raven pulls her head back, leaving Pollaski to land on his ass and Raven a chance to drive her knee square on his face! Pollaski is starting to get up immediately, not wanting to be pinned, but he’s disorientation leaves him susceptible to Raven grabbing his head, spinning around and driving him straight to the mat with a Twist of Fate! Raven goes for the cover
One!
Two!
Thre-NO!
Pollaski powers out with enough force to send Raven back against the ropes! Emma shrugs, having done her job and goes back to relaxing as Raven rolls out of the ring one more time, going back for her fire extinguisher. Sliding back in the ring, Raven points the hose at Pollaski as he starts getting up. Daniel has a split second of warning as he sees what’s coming and charges in for a spear as the entire ring is quickly covered in white smoke! The crowd can’t see what’s going on, but there’s a loud noise heard and as the smoke starts to dissipate, we can see Emma MacNamara have Raven’s head under her arm and drives her straight down with a DDT onto the extinguisher! She quickly kicks the object away and gets back into her pose by the ropes, fanning away the smoke. Pollaski is in an adjacent corner, trying to clear his eyes. He sees Raven down, then glances at Emma to see she hasn’t moved, believing his spear took out Raven. He gets to the top of the corner he’s in as quickly as a bloody fat man can and leaps off, hitting the F3 (FLY, FATASS, FLY!) (Top rope sumo butt drop)! He reaches back for Raven’s leg as Emma gets down, counting quickly
One!
Two!
Three!
Emma calls the bell and immediately rolls out of the ring.
Mark: Emma just cost Raven the match!
Andy: I knew it! I called it from the beginning, Mark. Emma and Pollaski are in cahoots, what a masterful red herring earlier!
Emma gets back in the ring now with the Chaos title, waiting for Pollaski to get up to present him with his trophy. As soon as he’s up, he’s down! A loud crack is heard as the title bounces off his already bloody skull! The crowd boos as loud as they can as Emma places a foot on his chest, holding the Chaos title up in the air.
Andy: I knew it! Emma is on her own side, everyone else be damned!
Mark: What a disgusting act, and she ruined this entire match, much like I thought she would!
Emma laughs with the title in the air, looking down at Raven and Pollaski, pleased with her handiwork as the replay shows clearly Emma taking down Raven, then the title shot we just witnessed. The two play on loop, no doubt someone in the back asking for it as the crowd boos as loudly as they can.
Troubleshooting
Apparently all the backstage staff are handy for Climax tonight as we find one Cassandra Paxton standing by between two women who are clearly well appreciated by the crowd.
Cassandra: Earlier tonight, we found out about a massive 8 woman elimination tag match at Ground Zero as KO/TO will join forces with my guests at this time when they face the Femme Fatales: Arabella, Rebecka, even Tiffany and whoever their fourth may be for the show. Please welcome….STACEY AND LOLLIPOP!!
Stacey stands by, wearing a brand new Climax tie, as Lollipop gives Cassandra a squeeze.
Lollipop: ELLOOOOOOOO!!!!!
Cassandra looks a bit uncomfortable with the big squeeze, at least until she finally lets go.
Cassandra: Stacey, let’s start with you. In recent weeks, we have seen your relationship with the Femme Fatales dissolve rapidly. Can you share with us what exactly happened to prompt this change?
Stacey: Honestly? It was like I woke up from a really bad dream. A dream where I wasn’t myself. I’m not going to get into details, but... I feel like Tiffany and the Femme Fatales used me... maybe that’s a little unfair. But them, the group... that’s just not who I am, you know? Plus they sounded the death knell on Lolly here, and she’s very near and dear to me.
Lollipop: Yep! I’m a special little snowflake, that’s what Jeevesie always says anyway!
Cassandra: Lollipop, you’ve been fighting a war on the Fatales for some time now. But as was prone to happen, the numbers game tended to be a problem. But now at Ground Zero in the elimination tag match, you have serious backup in the form of Stacey and KO/TO. Given all the matches you’ve had against each other over the last year, do you feel you can trust your partners?
Lollipop: Of course. Because unlike the Femme Fatales, they’re not complete assbandits. We were just doing what we were told, to be honest, and besides, I their really personal issues are with Arabella, not us. Either way, if they don’t like us, that’s fine... we’ll just walk into Ground Zero, smash a few heads together, and then be on our merry way!
Cassandra: Given what they said earlier, I think they are looking forward to it. Claire and Serafina had nothing but glowing comments about you two, which is impressive considering how many times one or both of you have clobbered either of them with chairs in the past.
Stacey: Yeah... we were hoping to gloss over that... but it’s good to see they’re happy to let bygones be bygones!
Lollipop: Yeah! We won’t hit them with chairs again. promise!
Cassandra: Also worthy of note is one addition that has been made to the match at Ground Zero. Given how the Femme Fatales tend to spring surprises in these matches with having outside help, a special “troubleshooter” has been placed by Mr. Stryfe in this match. Someone to be ringside and make sure the action takes place between the people IN the match and no one outside it. And I’m sure you two know who I’m talking about. SVW Nation, meet the special ringside troubleshooter at Ground Zero for the elimination tag match….CARAMEL CANE!
Like on cue we hear some serious thumping as a woman ridden with tattoos, black hair and a very heavy metal oriented outfit shows up jumping to hug Lollipop yelling from the top of her lungs.
Carrie: BALTIMORE BE BANGIN’ BITCHES!
Then Stacey makes her a point.
Stacey: That way Carrie..introduce yourself to the fans would ya?
Letting go of Lollipop Carrie turns around, the torn jeans along with cut up a girlie shirt of Motörhead waves at the camera.
Carrie: I’m Carrie Cane, who the bloody hell are you?!
While Lollipop claps her hands in joy Stacey shakes her head.
Stacey: That’s the fans Carrie, be nice to them. They are the ones who will buy our merchandise, pay for tickets and need you to be fair in this match, can you do that?
Carrie: Too bloody right I can man, only a pillock could mock up this gig. I’ve been in matches before and I know a thing or two about breaking rules, so if there is someone who knows the dirty tricks cunts, slags and muppets could try to steal a win..that’s me and I’ll be more than happy to put a stop to that shite.
Lollipop: ALL HAIL THE TROUBLESHOOTER!!!!
Cassandra: Caramel, part of your job at Ground Zero entails making sure that whoever gets eliminated….actually leaves. Are you going to be even-handed if it’s one of your friends just as much as if it’s one of the Femme Fatales?
Carrie: You shitting me birdie? I’ve knocked both of these bitches out while waiting for kebab plenty of night outs, if they are the ones arsing around, I’ll let them have it. I don’t care who it is they know that and come Ground Zero the SVW Nazis will know it too!
Stacey: NATION! Jesus Cane, snap the fuck out of it!
Meanwhile Lollipop looks confused.
Lollipop: No one told me we got a Nazi nation in SVW is that a chapter of Aryan Warmachines?
Smacking her forehead the Troubleshooter giggles.
Carrie: Sorry about that sweetie, We were just watching celebrity Big Brother the other day and Tila Tequila got evicted because she’s a fan of Hitler that’s how I got it..easy mistake to make I am sure..
Stacey: ..not bloody likely.
Turning around Carrie gets in her face.
Carrie: Bitch, I’ll punch your lights out right now!
Stacey: But yeah... in case you haven’t got the message...
She steps back from Carrie.
Stacey: Carrie will get the job done. No worries.
Cassandra: One thing’s for sure, the final battle between the Femme Fatales and KO/TO with Stacey and Lollipop is looking like something we won’t forget anytime soon. Let’s send it back to the ring.
And that is exactly where the show goes next.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:51:16 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #7
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:27:41 am »
Mark: What an amazing show we’ve had so far, but don’t go anywhere, we’ve still got two blockbuster triple threats left, this upcoming one will be for the highly competitive Defiance Championship.
Andy: You’ve got that right, mark, I can’t wait until we can say that The Steph Stefano is The Defiance Champion.
The arena plunges into darkness and the crowd begin to buzz until the bass line of “Work Bitch” by Britney Spears begins to play and smoke billows across the staging, the silhouettes of 4 women posing on the stage becoming visible thanks to a white light under each of them that pulsates with the beat of the music.
You wanna hot body? You wanna Bugatti?
You wanna Maserati? You better work bitch!
You wanna Lamborghini? Sip Martinis?
Look hot in a bikini? You better work bitch!
You wanna live fancy? Live in a big mansion?
Party in France? You better work bitch!
Light floods the arena as the music goes into full swing with a burst of purple and silver pyrotechnics flowing down from the bottom of the big screen, the lighting revealing a fifth woman in the line-up on the stage with her hand in the air, dressed in a very ornate silver and jewelled collar that covers majority of her shoulders, complete with purple material that flows to the floor. The chocolate curls that spill down the back of the woman reveal immediately who it is and the crowd goes crazy as she turns around with a huge smile on her face.
Bring it on
Ring the alarm
Don't stop now
Just be the champion
Work it hard like it's your profession
Watch out now
'Cause here it comes
With a spring in her step, Harmony strides her way down the ramp, reaching out to high five as many fans as she can make contact until she reaches the bottom of the ramp way. She pauses as the four women catch up with her and unfasten the collar, taking it away to reveal her usual ring gear has been kicked up a notch for Climax with the purple sparkling under the arena lights.
Here comes the smasher
Here comes the master
Here comes the big beat
Big beat to blast ya
No time to quit now
Just time to get it now
Pick up what I'm putting down
Pick up what I'm putting down
John: Introducing, from London, England and weighing 137lbs, this is Harmony!
She throws her arms out to the sides, taking a second or two to take in the crowd before she dives into the ring under the bottom rope and gets straight up, running at the ropes to hit them and bounce back off them, taking three steps before completing an aerial cartwheel. She lands in the middle of the ring and throws a hand up in the air, much to the crowd’s enjoyment before she heads to the corner, pulling on the ropes to keep herself warm and loose.
Mark: Harmony coming out with a gaggle of gorgeous girls here.
Andy: Not that great, four outta ten
“Started... ZOMBIE ON THE TRACK!
Started from the bottom now we're here!
Started from the bottom now my whole team fuckin’ here!
Started from the bottom now we're here!
Started from the bottom now the whole team here nigga!”
John: Accompanied to the ring by Christian Kincaid... From Berkeley, California and weighing in tonight at 150 pounds this is *THE* STEPHANIE STEFANO!
As “Started From The Bottom” plays throughout the arena, the crowd has already started booing in full force at Steph, who hasn’t even appeared. Under the haze of green spotlights flooding the arena, The Steph Stefano steps out at the top of the ramp, nonchalantly reading the business section of a newspaper with CK in tow. After coming down the ramp and ignoring the fans’ jeers, Steph folds her business section and shrugs off the pinstripe sport coat she was wearing. Handing it to her partner in crime, Stephanie rolls into the ring. Largely ignoring all the boos being thrown her way, a smirk still plays up on Steph’s lips as the song by Drake begins to diminish and the lights return to normal.
Mark: Conspicuous by their absence are the Scarborough Fair, obviously feeling the effects of their match earlier.
Andy: Steph is more than capable of winning this without them, they need their rest, and she still has that idiot Christian there for support.
The lights dim, and the sound of a heartbeat fills the silence, growing a little louder and faster before being replaced with a driving rock beat. "Re-Education (Through Labor)" by Rise Against kicks into gear over the arena sound system, getting an ear-splittingly huge pop from the female fans in attendance.
"To the sound of a heartbeat pounding away
To the rhythm of the awful rusted machines
We toss and turn but don't sleep
Each breath we take makes us thieves
Like causes without rebels
Just talk but promise nothing else"
John: Making his way to the ring now, hailing from Chicago, Illinois and weighing in at 213 pounds... he is The Man Without Fear... your reigning Defiance Champion... LEX COLLINS!
Lex appears at the top of the ramp as orange spotlights flare bright, almost blinding as he stands with his head bowed. He pauses before lifting the belt off his shoulder, thrusting it directly into the path of the spotlight as the crowd erupts into cheers yet again. He stares at the gold for a second, almost as though he's still surprised to be carrying it before settling it back on his shoulder and giving it a gentle pat to the nameplate.
"We crawl on our knees for you
Under a sky no longer blue
We sweat all day long for you
But we sow seeds to see us through
'Cause sometimes dreams just don't come true
We wait to reap what we are due"
Finally, he breaks out of the trance and jogs down to the ring, hopping up on the apron. With a grin, he raises the belt over his head, enjoying the loud pop of the fans before he turns and springs over the rope, dropping the title and going straight after Stefano! Seeing this, Steph is quick to bolt from the ring, but Lex is in pursuit already. Steph, and Christian, start running away from the Man without Fear and Steph gets dropped as soon as she turns the corner by Harmony! She picks Steph up in time for Lex to deliver a huge punch on the side of her jaw! Harmony backs up as Lex goes to down, hammering Stefano as hard as he can with Steph covering up to varying results. Kincaid gets on his back, trying to get Lex away, but Collins is relentless, pulling Christian off of him and sending a kick to his ribs for good measure. Steph is crawling away, having her ankle grabbed by Harmony and pulled back towards them, but Steph flips to her back and catches the British Vixen in the chops with her boot, allowing Steph to get up and slide in the ring away from the maniacs. Lex attempts to pursue, but Christian once again interferes, this time grabbing his leg. Collins spins around and smashes Christian in the face with a hard right hand. To add insult to the injury, referee Philip Rivers signals that Christian has been ejected from ringside much to the fans delight!
Mark: Christian has been ejected!
Andy: The match hasn’t even started yet for God’s sake!
A trainer has come down to check on Kincaid who’s helped to the back, leaving Steph breathing heavily in the ring and Lex and Harmony getting up on the apron. They get in the ring at the same time and before one of them can leave again, Rivers calls for the bell.
Mark: I wonder if Stephanie is regretting some of her words leading up to tonight.
Andy: She might be regretting coming out here tonight.
Lex charges at her corner, Steph rolling out of the way quickly, to her feet and dashes at Harmony, catching her off guard with a forearm smash, allowing her to turn to Lex and catch him with an uppercut as he charged in. Harmony grabs her arm, pulling her in for a short arm clothesline, but Steph ducks and with the help of Harmony’s hair, pulls her down across her knee for a reverse backbreaker. Collins grabs Steph and whips her across the ring, putting his head down which costs him as Steph leaps over, but stops her momentum, picking Lex up as he turns to see where she went and she drives him down across her knee for a more traditional backbreaker. With Harmony back up, Stefano sends a chop at her chest, followed by a second. She feigns a third one, only to deliver a devastating eye poke instead. With Harmony temporarily blinded, Steph gets her in an inverted facelock, dropping her down back first against her knee.
Mark: Despite her usual tactics being nerfed here, Steph has been pretty dominate since the bell sounded.
Andy: As if you thought anything different. Not since Ignis as a woman been so dominant on her own.
The Defiance champion is back up, allowing Steph little time to think as he strikes her with a hard right to the side of the head as she’s getting up, knocking Stefano out of the ring through the ropes. Lex looks down at Harmony, who’s holding her back and elects to go after Steph, heading back out. Steph is getting up, only to be grabbed by Collins and driven backwards into the mat, back first, giving the Wall Street Witch a taste of her own medicine. Spinning her around, lex grabs her arm and head, pulling back and driving her down into the match with his 15 Minutes (reverse Russian leg sweep)! With her head bouncing off the mat, Steph is down on the mat outside, but Lex is far from done. He picks her up, grabbing her head and raising his arm, telling the crowd what’s coming, but he’s interrupted by a baseball slide to the back as Harmony is back in the fray.
Andy: Harmony just saved Steph! They’re working together!
Mark: Or Harmony knows that she’ll have to get the pin to win the championship, Andy. This is a triple threat match after all.
Harmony slides the rest of the way out of the ring, seeing Steph on her knees, looking up at her. The camera picks up Steph’s words. “You and me, we take him out, new champion” before Harmony blasts her with a kick to the head.
Mark: That looked like a pretty solid no
Harmony goes back to Lex, picking him up, driving her knee into her head, doing it again, then a third time, this time jumping to get both knees in his temple. She lands gracefully, glancing behind her to see Steph is still down. Harmony picks Lex up and tosses him into the ring, climbing up onto the apron. Lex is starting to get up when Harmony leaps to the top, springboarding off and catching Lex’s head between her legs, flipping him over with a springboard hurricanrana, grabbing his legs for the immediate cover.
One!
Two!
Thr-No!
Lex powers out of the cover and Harmony scrambles to her feet, going for a clothesline that Lex ducks, Scott turns around into a double leg sweep, followed by a jackknife cover.
One!
Two!
Harmony uses her yoga skills and core strength to bridge up out of the pin, turning Lex over and bringing him down, shoulders first with a backslide pin.
One!
Two!
Collins kicks out again and the two get to their feet, Lex grabbing Harmony by the head and flipping her over with a judo takedown, keeping her in a side headlock. The crowd is buzzing at the action as Harmony struggles out of the headlock, using her forty inch legs to wrap around Lex’s head, squeezing him before he’s able to nip up out of the head scorrosrs, Harmony is back to her feet almost as quickly and catches him coming in, delivering her own judo takedown, locking in her own headlock. Being slightly taller, Lex’s shorter legs are still able to grab onto Harmony’s head and trap her in a head scissor. Harmony’s quickness shows off here as she’s able to nip up out of the hold as well. The crowd claps for the exchange.
Mark: Solid wrestling going on right now, really what this sport is all about.
The two show no signs of slowing down, Lex grabbing Harmony’s arm and tossing her into the ropes, ducking down as she rebounds, Harmony leaping over him and hitting the ropes, then time ducking down as Lex leapfrogs over only to come back a third time, being brought to the mat with a deep arm drag. Harmony lands on the mat, looking up at Lex and gives him a bit of a smile, nodding to his quickness as she gets up. Lex goes in for a lock up, but Harmony counters with a whip of her own, sending Lex into the ropes and dropping down, lex jumping over her and hitting the opposite ropes, ducking under as Harmony leapfrogs over and Lex hits the ropes, only to fall flat on his face! Steph pulls the previously tripped champion out of the ring and before he can react, she swings her newspaper down across his head, knocking him down and out rather quickly.
Andy: The Bitch is Back!
Steph slides in, glaring at Harmony, whose demeanor has certainly changed. Harmony charges in at Steph, who steps to the side and swings her newspaper again, but the Brit is quick to weave her head out of the way, bringing up her forty inch leg and kicking the newspaper out of Stephanie’s hand, sending it flying across the ring and a lead pipe to slide out of it.
Andy: What? There was a pipe in there this whole time?
Mark: Well D’uh.
Being disarmed doesn’t distract Steph from the task at hand, firing a back elbow at Harmony, who ducks down and grabs the top of Steph’s pants, pulling her backwards ito a schoolboy pin! Rivers, who was removing the pipe from the ring, dives into position.
One!
Two!
Thr-No!
Harmony isn’t able to keep Steph down any longer and she kicks out, getting to her feet along with Harm, who’s drives her knee into Stefano’s stomach, jumping on her back and flipping Steph over with a beautiful leg-trapping sunset flip powerbomb.
One!
Two!
Thr-No!
Once again the Witch of Wall Street kicks out, but she’s slower to her feet this time. Harmony is off the ropes and comes back, leaping backwards with her legs extended, wrapping them around Stefano’s waist and using her leg strength to lift upwards, grabbing Steph’s head and spinning around for a wheelbarrow DDT! Steph hits the mat hard and Harmony shoots the half, looking for another lateral press.
One!
Two!
Three-No!
Very last second, Steph kicks out to keep the match going. Harmony though, sensing Stefano is weak, grabs her leg and tries to rotate around it, looking to lock in a figure-4, but Steph sits up and grabs her hair, pulling her in for an inside cradle.
One!
Two!
Thre-NO!
Harmony is the one to kick out now, but Steph doesn’t have much energy left. She’s slow to get up, holding her head as Harmony is already to her feet again. Seeing that Steph is slow, Harmony hits the ropes for a springboard, but Stefano is quicker than a hiccup as she charges at the same ropes, extends one foot off the ropes and catches Harmony with a lariat right off the ropes with her Debt Collector II (Springboard Lariat On An Aerial Opponent) Stefano crawls over and covers Harmony.
One!
Two!
Thre-No!
Harmony shoots her right arm up off the mat and Rivers holds up the two fingers to show everyone the match is still going. Steph seems furious at this for a moment, then looks down at Harmony. “Time to break the bitch” can be heard from Steph as she picks Harmony up, slipping her arm under her chin and dropping the British Vixen with an STO Backbreaker. The crowd gasps as Steph is just getting started, lifting Harmony up again and raising her arms up in the air, dropping her back with a Full Nelson Backbreaker! Once again, the crowd gasps, seeing Steph do everything she can to cripple Harmony for good this time. “We’re not done yet!” Steph yells out and she picks up Harmony, literally using her upper body strength to carry her around the ring for a bit before dropping her straight down on her knee with a Pendulum Backbreaker. Steph hooks Harmony’s leg here, going for the Defiance title.
One!
Two!
Three-NO!
Mark: Harmony kicked out!
Andy: You’ve got to be kidding me!
Steph screams out in frustration and scoops up Harmony under her arm and drops her down on her knee, keeping her grasp of her and deadlifting all 135 pounds of Harmony and drops her a second time on her knee! The crowd don’t know how to react as for a third time, Steph lifts Harmony up and just drops her across her knee, this time keeping her there, pushing her chin and toso back, trying to actually snap her in two. Rivers is down to ask Harmony if she’s going to give up, Harmony is shaking her head no, but Steph applies even more pressure until she sees Lex climbing back in the ring. Steph releases Harmony and stands up, looking over at Lex. “You and I end her, then we’ll go at it, okay?” Steph asks as Lex, blood trickling down his forehead from the pipe shot, charges at her and for the second time, Steph bails under the bottom rope but Lex, expecting this, just dives through the ropes and tackles Steph to the ground! Lex starts hammering Steph over and over and over, the rage of months of frustration coming through and Steph has little recourse other than to cover up as much as she can, but it isn’t enough of a deterrent to stop Lex’s assault.
Andy: Someone get that lunatic off of her!
Mark: This is a little hard to watch, but you can’t deny she doesn’t deserve it, Andy.
Andy: You’re sick!
Collins could do this all night, but what’s more satisfying than pinning this Witch and setting her back? Nothing, to him, as he relents, finally, and picks up Steph, tossing her back into the ring. Harmony is still down on the mat, holding her back as best she can. The champ slides in and goes for a pin on Stefano to retain his title.
One!
Two!
Three-NO!
Andy: She kicked out!
The $teph Stefano indeed kicked out, though really more just rolled off her right shoulder for a moment, but it was enough, still Lex had a smirk on his face. This meant he could do more damage to her. Picking Steph up, he whipped her into the corner, quickly following her in with a knee to the face! Lex then grabs Steph's head and drives her straight to the mat with a running bulldog, his SYSTEMATIC BREAKDOWN 2.0! That was it, he goes for the cover.
One!
Two!
Three-NO!
Lex’s dragged off Steph by Harmony, who wants this win just as much as he does. She swings her foot and connects with Lex’s head as he turns to see what happened. Harmony then leaps over him and covers Steph!
One!
Two!
Three!
The ref immediately calls off the three count though as he sees that Steph got her foot on the bottom rope, punishing Harmony for not hooking the outside leg. Harmony sighs and picks Steph up, but she’s soon spun around by Lex and uppercutted right out of the ring! Lex turns to $teph, but she’s right on the money and hooks him up, lifting him in the air and slamming him down with the C.R.E.A.M.[Olympic Slam]! The crowd is up in arms, booing as Steph slowly crawls over for a cover
Andy: New Champion!
One!
Two!
Three-NO!
Lex kicks out of the cover at the very last second and Steph can’t believe it. Steph goes for another cover, that had to be a fluke.
One!
Two!
Not even waiting for Lex to kick out again, Harmony breaks up the pin, a running double axe handle as her method of choice. Scott picks up Steph slowly, doubling her over with a knee lift. Harmony picks up Steph for a powerbomb, then lets her slide down her back a bit, looking out at the crowd for a moment before dropping into a seated position, Steph hitting the canvas face first in The Acciaccatura[Gory Bomb]! Lex is stirring and Harmony sees this, so she doesn’t go for the cover, instead she picks him up only for Lex to fight her off. Collins goes for a knockout shot on Harmony who blocks the right hand, swinging her leg up for a kick that gets caught. Lex spins Harmony around who extends her other foot at the last second and whips into the side of his head, causing him to fall into the corner. Harmony quickly turns around and goes for the cover on Stefano now!
One!
Two!
Three-NO!
Again Steph kicks out and the crowd collectively “Awwwwws”
Andy: Steph has the fighting spirit of both of these chumps, she should be the champion!
Mark: She has put up a hell of a fight, but everyone in this match has. Whoever wins this will have truly earned it.
Collins bursts out of the corner as Harmony is getting up and knees her in her lower back, propelling her out of the ring and to the mat. Lex picks Steph up, who tries to push him back, but he holds his ground and elbows Stefano’s nose, she quickly brings her hands up instinctivly and Lex wraps his arm around her waist, lifting her up and falling backwards, driving the back of her head and neck into the mat with his Mind Killer (sidewalk driver)! Harmony is back to her feet outside the ring and gets up on the apron when a loud CRACK can be heard and she falls off the apron, holding her back. Someone had come out through the crowd wearing a hoodie, keeping their back to the camera and just as soon as they were there, they bolt over the guardrail.
Mark: Who the hell was that?
Andy: I don’t know, but they may have spared us another Harmony save!
Lex doesn’t see the interference as he goes for the pin on Stefano.
One!
Two!
Three!
John: The winner of the match...AND STILL SVW DEFIANCE CHAMPION….LEX COLLINS!
Rivers calls for the bell and Lex rolls off Steph, holding his head. The camera pans back to the crowd where we see the hooded individual has revealed his identity. Harmony’s attacker was Matt Stone which gets a round of boos.
Mark: And Lex Collins has done it! With the odds stacked in this triple threat, Collins retains and Stone just screwed Harmony over!
Andy: No, he didn’t. He decided he didn’t want her to win the match, that’s his perspective!
Lex gets his Defiance title, having no idea what happened to Harmony, but at the end of the night, he’s still your Defiance champion.
Crystal’s Last Stand?
The next image we see is that of Max Walker, who is shown in front of the Climax backdrop as he stands alongside someone who gets quite a pop from the crowd.
Max: Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome my guest, joined by her babysitter Goliath…..CAMMIE!
Cammie waves to the camera, dwarfed by the big gay seven foot ninja beside her, who is trying to look as inconspicuous as possible... and failing.
Cammie: Hey Max! Happy to be here!
Max: The last time we saw you in action, Cammie, you were facing Crystal Hate, which has been something of a recurring thing in recent weeks. And after not getting the victory, she decided to take it out on Goliath and has even started bringing up your daughter on social media. First of all, Goliath, how are you feeling after being the target of an attack on your employer?
Goliath who stands there looking like a seven foot mummy bandages around his head and probably the smallest possible possible Fiona Williams shirt ever, with a massive Red #ThankGodForRealm written over it.
Goliath: I am still in incredible pain Maxwell, for someone who is such a chickenshit, Hate sure hits like someone who means business. However all of us at Castle Cammie including the exalted Princess Luci and Sir Hugglesworth the furriest knight of all agree that we will never surrender, that dragon that is Crystal Hate will be slain by Saint Cammie, patron saint of Spears everywhere and the peasants will rejoice!
He holds up his arms and tries to shout.
Goliath: Huz--OWWWH!
Looking like he is pain Goli puts his arms down.
Goliath: ..you know what I mean...
Cammie: .....Yeah, basically what he said, with less pained screaming! Crystal needs to stop throwing hissy fits, and smarten up too. SHe could have gotten away with what she had, but then she had to make me angry. ANd I don’t like being angry.
Max: By orders of Mr. Stryfe, you will have a chance to exact some payback on Crystal and with some high stakes as well. At Ground Zero, you will face her one more time in a Falls Count Anywhere match. And the winner of that match will receive a shot at the SVW Chaos Championship, no matter who is holding it at the time.
Cammie: Really? Well that’s pretty damn cool. The title shot is a bonus, honestly, I’m mainly focused on beating her face in to oblivion. No-one hurts my family, you hear me? ...Except Isabella, you can hurt her.
Goliath: Unless you hurt her bank account..or hide her favorite bellhammer. Be that as it may Mr. Walker sir. The fact remains that besides having the most luscious rare of any roster member past or present in SVW, Boss here has the expert knowledge of wrecking..
He looks at the camera.
Goliath: Luci dear, cover your ears..
He waits for a moment and then continues.
Goliath:...like I was saying she has the expert knowledge of FUCKING. BITCHES. UP. Which is exactly what she will do at Ground Zero, I’d bet Todd Williams’s pension on that one!
Cammie: Please do. I could use the money!
Max: However, you will be back in action much sooner than that. On the next Aggression, you’ll be facing a former multi-time SVW Champion...and someone who may not like Crystal but knows her well….Rebecka Hate of the Femme Fatales.
Cammie: Oh yeah, a once proud champion turned Tiffany Spencer lackey. It should be a good match, Rebecka’s talented... but clearly has no pride of self-respect as far as I can see.
Goliath: That and her talents lie probably somewhere between Tiffany Spencer’s buttocks as we speak. I think the whole Hate family is just one of those things like a cult that is expecting a flying saucer or baby jesus show up at any moment now to take them to a place where they will be seen as the stars they think they are.. Luckily this match may not turn out like Waco.
Cammie: I for the record, approve of any religion in which the Hate family is abducted by flying saucers.
On that note, the show cuts back to the ring.
The fans are shown the leadup to the upcoming match before we head down to the ring with John standing by.
John: The following contest is an elimination rules tornado tag team handicap match! If the Dynasty wins, Alexander Stryfe is gone from SVW for a period of 30 days. However if Alexander Stryfe wins, he gets full control of Uprising!
Mark: John didn’t even need to call out the second stipulation on this match, this right here is stupid. I told Stryfe that myself two weeks ago, and tonight he’s backed himself into a corner he can’t get out of….willingly! Joining me for this one is Caroline Stark. Welcome to the booth.
Caroline: Glad to be here Mark. I know its been said repeatedly, especially by you that the Stryfe we have is a pale shadow of the dangerous man that he once was but I can’t help but feel like he HAS to have something up his sleeve. Something.... Anything.
Unstoppable by Kat Deluna begins to blast all over the speaker systems. As it does we are able to see a woman wearing a Puerto Rican Flag hooded shirt emerging from the back Curtain. The hoodie has the trade mark Williams Dynasty logo on it, and the back reads Queen Maia. She is instantly booed and she slowly struts to the ring pie facing a few fans. She seductively slides inside and offers a grin as she takes off her hoodie revealing her sexy body. She shakes her hips a bit which gains a few male fans to cheer a bit before awaiting her partners.
John: Introducing first, she hails from San Juan, Puerto Rico. This is….MAIA LOPEZ!!!
Mark: How confident must the Dynasty be tonight? This has to be a night off for them honestly, or it must feel like it.
Caroline: Of course it is. What basically accounts for a mugging is like a night off for them. I dare them to come knocking when I face Todd at WWC.
SO SO SO SCANDALOUS!!!!!!!!!!!!!
“Scandalous by Misteeq” starts to play across the Pa system and Stephanie slowly emerges from behind the curtain. She is clad in a long black robe and written on the back of the robe in glow in the dark white lettering is the word Scandalous. The front has 3S interlocked with one another. The crowd begins to shower her with a welcome of boos alike. She blows a kiss to the crowd which draws an even bigger negative reaction, and she taunts them as she struts her way down to the ring.
John: Introducing from Detroit Michigan by way of Tampa Florida she is “Simply Scandalous” Stephanie Samantha Sullivan!!!!
Stephanie makes her way down to the ring she grins as she makes her way inside the ring. She grabs her robe and breaks out into the open jacket orgasm. She shakes her ass as she tosses her robe to the side. She bounces around as she awaits in anticipation for the match to begin.
Mark: Someone you know well, Caroline. Stephanie Sullivan is just another part of this mugging we are about to see.
Caroline: I try to forget I ever knew her. I’m actually coming to hate the name Stephanie altogether.
“Slam” by Onyx begins to blast all over the speakers as David Williams emerges from the back. David cracks his knuckles before slowly making his way towards the ring. He grabs the ropes pulling himself up, showing absolutely no emotion.
John: Introducing finally for the Dynasty, at 450 lbs, this is…..DAVID WILLIAMS!!
Mark: And that right there is what I feel is the most dangerous member of this group, David Williams. Hell, any of these three one on one is enough...but all at once? It’s a suicide run, Caroline.
Caroline: At the very least Stryfe may have to go down swinging.
We Fall We Fall
We Fall We Fall
The harder they come, the harder they fall
The quicker they come, the quicker they fall
The fans in the Royal Farms Arena roar quite loudly as the billionaire steps out onto the ramp. Dressed in an oversized Climax t-shirt and a pair of track pants, Alexander Stryfe emerges to quite a pop from the crowd. He heads towards the ring, ascending the stairs slowly as he sees the three in front of him. A deep breath, he steps through the ropes into the squared circle
Mark: It’s gonna be more than 30 days before we’ll see Stryfe again after this match. And I shudder to think what this place may resemble by the time he makes it back.
Caroline: Considering who he’s up against, I shudder to think what he’s about to resemble after the Dynasty get through with him.
Referee Mickey McGuire came to the ring next, checking all the competitors for weapons. He found none on any of the four as he looked down to the timekeeper and called for the bell to start the match. Stryfe began to bounce on the balls of his feet in the corner, shaking his hands as the three Dynasty members shook their heads at him.
Mark: We’re underway, Stryfe is loosening up in the corner. I just can’t see this taking long, not under elimination rules and all three at once. David is a tag team by himself practically! Here we go!
Caroline: We’ll see you in a month, Stryfe.
As the three advanced on him, Stryfe signaled for the ring announcer to hand him a microphone. John did just that, handing it up to him through the ropes as he held up his hand.
Alexander: Before this match begins, I would like to make a statement since it may well be the last time any of you see me for a while. And that is it has been my pleasure to be back in SVW, making right things that you felt were wrong. Before you three begin this match, I want to thank the fans around the world for their support since I came back earlier this year. It has been greatly appreciated. And I want to thank those who thought I had made a grave error, it shows they care and that also means a great deal. So to the fans...and to Mr. Horton, I say thank you.
Mark: I think he’s finally realized how deep he’s in this mess, and my former boss saying what is ostensibly a goodbye to us before this match starts. He knows this is an impossible task.
Caroline: I really wanted to believe that he had something up his sleeve. Something. Anything but I guess Kilmeade is going to have the last lau--
He starts to hand back the microphone before he seems to remember something else and holds up his hand again.
Alexander: And it is with that in mind, I do have one other message to deliver to the fans and especially you three of the Dynasty. I have seen no shortage of injustice in SVW since my return, and there has been one person tasked with putting out those fires. And I can see no better use of that person than this match right now. So if you will permit me in my official capacity, I feel this match requires a bit of….
Fans: OVERSIGHT!
Caroline: ...It’s so simple.
Alexander: I have decided that since Mr. Kilmeade feels this match is fair, then he shouldn’t have a problem with the slight change I’ve made to it. It is still a handicap tornado tag elimination rules match. Quite the mouthful, I’d say. But I have decided...I should have tag team partners. And so I have arranged for that. So if Mr. Youle would humor me, and introduce my tag team partners for this match…
Stryfe removed an index card from his pocket and handed it down to John, who gave it a look and asked him a question before he spoke.
John: Introducing Mr. Stryfe’s tag team partners….
The lyrics to “STFU” begin to play over the PA system, as both Ana and Undine appear to rise from the floor to the ramp as white light bathes the entrance. The women bump fists and take off towards the ring, each sliding under the bottom rope. The pair ascend adjacent turnbuckles, pointing to one another with a smile before applauding the thousands of fans who are quite happy to see them.
John: Introducing at a total combined weight of 258 lbs, they are Anastasia...and "The Aquablonde" Undine.... STFU!!
Mark: Well now this match might be a little more even! STFU are tag team specialists, and this is getting to be competitive now.
Caroline: Ana and Undine could easily mop the floor with Maia and Stephanie. It’ll be David that is--
As the crunching riff of "Ready To Go 2010” by Republica hits the PA, the crowd erupts into cheers. Cammie walks out, with the seven foot ninja beside her, raising her arms up, causing pyros to blast out the stage, before firing a left hook shot into the air.
John: Making her way to the ring! From the City of Angels, weighing considerably less than she used to... THIS IS CAMMIE!!!
Mark: Is Stryfe not even going to compete in this thing? That’s Cammie, and she knows a thing or two about tag team wrestling as well! I think we’re about to have quite the rumble.
Caroline: ...Well now we have an answer to David Williams but--
Don't call it a comeback
I been here for years
Rockin my peers and puttin suckas in fear
Makin the tears rain down like a MON-soon
Listen to the bass go BOOM
Explosion, overpowerin
Over the competition, I'm towerin
Wreckin shop, when I drop these lyrics that'll make you call the cops
Don't you dare stare, you betta move
Don't ever compare
Me to the rest that'll all get sliced and diced
Competition's payin the price
The spotlight hit’s the curtain as it does the loud sounds of “Mama Said Knock You Out” by LL Cool J begins to blast across the speakers. The moment it does “The Lyrical One” Teddy emerges from the curtains clad in a United Kingdom Flag robe matching trunks and matching boots. He smiles proudly as Kath-Lyn Elizabeth Warren is right beside him. She has a megaphone in her hands as she claps proudly for her husband.
John Youle: On his way to the ring from Long Island, New York Reppin Tampa Florida, and his wife’s Berkshire England. Standing at 5’10 240 lbs Being accompanied by Kate Steele…. He is “The Lyrical One” Teddy Steele!
Teddy smiles as he begins to shadow box nodding his head to the beat.
Kate: TEDDY, TEDDY, TEDDY!
The fans begin to chant with her as he bounces his head to the music. He runs up the stairs and steps into the ring as he bounces about. He takes his robe off and stands in the center of the ring. A microphone comes down from the ceiling and he smiles as he begins to drop a freestyle about his opponent.
Caroline: ...Okay so that’s STFU, Cammie and Teddy and suddenly his---
“Titanium” Begins to strum out over the speakers, sending the arena into a pulse of pink and white strobes.
You shout it out, but I can’t hear a word your say
I’m talking loud, not saying much.
I’m criticised, but all your bullets ricochet.
Shoot me down, but I get up.
During the opening lines, Jo McFarlane steps out onto the stage to a pop from the crowd. She raises her arms to shoulder level, and begins to flap them somewhat, egging the crowd on.
John: Making her way to the ring, hailing from Edinburgh, Scotland! Weighing in at one hundred and twenty-seven pounds, please welcome “The Living Firework” JO! MCFARLANE!
I’m bulletproof, nothing to lose,
Fire away, fire away!
Ricochet, you take your aim,
Fire away fire away!
You shoot me down, but I won’t fall,
I am titanium!
You shoot me down, but I won’t fall,
I am titanium!
During the more upbeat chorus, Jo runs down the ramp to a series of pyro that goes off with her steps down the ramp. She carries on the momentum to veer around a corner, up the steps, grabbing the top rope and flipping over them, landing on her feet to another pop from the crowd. She then takes off towards her corner, where she ascends the middle turnbuckle and holds her arms out wide, taking in the noise from the crowd. Jumping down, she looks into the ring and does some last minutes stretches while her music fades out.
Mark: I think the ledger is getting a little heavy on one side, there’s your friend and partner, Jo McFarlane.
Caroline: GO JO! ...Seriously, how many people did Stryfe--
The music starts, as the crowd quiets. A spotlight appears at the top of the ramp…but after a few moments nobody shows. The spotlight starts combing the arena, followed by another spotlight, and a third as the song starts.
Paranoia is in bloom,
The PR, transmissions will resume
They'll try to, push drugs that keep us all dumbed down
And hope that, we will never see the truth around
(So come on!)
The spotlights race around for a moment until one finally stops in the middle of the crowd, revealing Misty standing amongst the fans. She raises her fist with a cry and a grin as the fans nearby cheer and do the same.
John: Hailing from Toronto, Ontario Canada. The Voice of the People....MISTY WHITMORE!!!
The young wrestler then makes a B-line for the ring, slapping hands of fans before hopping the barricade. Misty climbs onto the ring apron and looks out at the crowd, holding a hand over her brow with a grin. Leaping over the top rope Misty runs to the opposite corner, climbing up the corner and singing out the chorus with the fans, raising her fist with every phrase.
They will not force us!
They will stop degrading us!
They will not control us!
We will be victorious!
So come on!
Misty jumps down from the corner, fists raised and ready for the match.:
Mark: How many names are on that card?!
Caroline: I can’t even get a thought in Mark! At this rate he’s going to tag with the kitchen sin--
FORTUNE, FAME!
MIRROR VAIN!
GONE INSANE!
BUT THE MEMORY REMAINS!
The lights dim as The Memory Remains by Metallica rips the through the speakers, and “Pain Train” Penny Buchanan stands at the top of the ramp, she looks around a bit with a look of pure intensity. Joined at her side by Gabriel Chance, arms crossed.
John: Hailing from the “Death Valley” Trailer Park in Texas.....this is “PAIN TRAIN” PENNY BUCHANAN!
HEAVY RINGS ON FINGERS WAVE!
ANOTHER STAR DENIES THE GRAVE!
SEE THE NOWHERE CROWD, CRY THE NOWHERE TEARS OF HONOR!
Slowly Penny makes her way down the ramp, eyes focused purely on what was ahead of her. A few fans slap at her hands and unconsciously she tags them back, with Gabriel not far behind. She slowly approaches the ring, rolling her shoulders and neck before hopping up to the apron from standing.
LIKE THE TWISTED VINES THAT GROW!
THAT HIDE AND SWALLOW MANSIONS WHOLE!
AND DIM THE LIGHT OF AN ALREADY FADED PRIMA DONNA!
As Gabriel walks around the ring Penny climbs into the ring, suddenly running the corner to climb up to the second rope. Penny looks out on the fans, the smallest hint of a smirk on her face before she hops down and her music fades.
Mark: We’re running out of room for the Dynasty here….and that’s PENNY! I’ve never seen anything like this before, Caroline.
Caroline: ...Okay, maybe not the kitchen sink but maybe the Pain Train who has put David down be--
The lights go out in the arena before the opening of Light Up The Sky by Thousand Foot Krutch begins to play building inside the the venue. As the vocalist kicks in with the opening line - “Light up the sky! Light up the sky!” - a whole series of pyrotechnic charges explode combine with the lights to bathe the crowd in a fiery glow, a spotlight hitting Ryan Steele as he nods his head to beat of the music. Another series of charges and lights going off above the crowd before he starts to walk quickly down to the ring, high fiving the crowd as he does so, taking the last few yards to sprint toward the ring and slide in underneath the bottom rope. Kipping up to his feet he heads for the nearest corner, throwing his hands into the air, getting a roar from the crowd as one final volley of pyrotechnics and lights go off in the rafters, illuminating the crowd. The lights return to normal as Ryan drops back down to the mat and waits for the start of the match.
John: Please welcome from Sheffield, England by way of Boston, Massachusetts. At a height of 6’0” and a weight of 234 lbs….RYAN SHEFFIELD!!!
Mark: I’m losing count here… So with Stryfe, that’s 9 people on his team...and three for the Dynasty!
Caroline: FOR THE LOVE OF GOD MAN, THIS ISN’T A TEAM, THIS IS A JUSTICE LEAGUE!
Stryfe thanked John as he headed back to the desk. McGuire looked wide-eyed at what he was seeing before all 9 of Stryfe’s partners went on attack! Jo and Misty and Undine began hammering on Stephanie Sullivan relentlessly. Meanwhile Penny and Ryan played rock, paper, scissors and Penny launched at David while Ryan picked up the rear, hammering on his back. Cammie and Teddy Steele started attacking Maia as the fans roared in approval.
Caroline: Jo and Misty peppering Stephanie in the head while Undine lights her up in the back with kicks! Buchanan and Sheffield handing David his ass and Cammie and Teddy are picking apart Maia! Where’s that popcorn guy!?
Misty and Jo whipped Stephanie into the ropes, only for Undine to clothesline her over the top rope to the floor. As the Scandalous One got up, Jo took off with Misty and Undine tossing her over the top rope on top of her as the redhead unloaded with rights. Misty and Undine joined her on the floor as they continued what they were doing.
Mark: This is the damnedest handicap match I’ve ever seen! Sullivan is getting the holy hell beat out of her ringside!
Caroline: Kick her in the teeth! IN THE TEETH!
Ryan and Penny fought David two on one, causing the big man to fire shots of his own back. But even so, Penny and Ryan were too much. The Pain Train scooped him up and dumped him over the top rope to the floor before she and Ryan went out to hammer on him some more. Ana joined them in the attempt, focusing on the big man. Cammie and Teddy glanced at each other, shaking hands before they double clotheslined Maia over the top rope to the floor as well. They were quick to join her as the veteran and Teddy wailed away on her, leaving Stryfe alone in the ring with the referee.
Caroline: Stryfe is just hanging out in the ring while this giant squad he’s put together pretty much tears apart the Dynasty! ...I’m not sure there’s any group that could stand up to all of them. Not the Femme Fatales, not Luther’s Ministry, not the Fair... No one.
David fought back against Ryan, Ana and Penny as they pounded on him when he tried to get back to his feet on one side. Meanwhile, Misty and Jo and Undine kept Stephanie busy around the corner with Cammie and Teddy just tagging Lopez left and right. Lopez caught Teddy with a low blow, trying to fight him off while Cammie gave her a German suplex to the floor.
Mark: It’s an all out brawl on the floor, and the numbers game has finally bit the Dynasty in the ass for once! Stryfe brought out a damn army for his partners!
Caroline: Seriously, where is the popcorn!?
The brawl continued all around the ring before finally the bell rang. Stryfe’s team slid back into the ring with him as the referee went to John to tell him the decision.
Mark: That’s the bell! What the?
John: Ladies and gentlemen, the referee has counted out every member of both teams except one. As a result, the winner of this match….and now in charge of Uprising…….ALEXANDER STRYFE!!!!
Mark: I don’t believe it……
Caroline: And now Kyle’s grip on this company has been loosened!
McGuire raised Stryfe’s hand as the faces in the ring taunted the Dynasty on the floor. The Director pulled off his Climax shirt to reveal an Uprising shirt instead. And the live crowd roared in approval. Stryfe shook hands and thanked everyone in the ring with him as he applauded his team, much like the fans began to do.
Mark: I…..I take it all back. I never...in a million years….I never saw this coming! Alexander Stryfe just royally ROOKED Kyle Kilmeade, and now...the Director has his own show. And not a mark on him! Listen to the fans, and I can’t blame them!
Caroline: Somewhere Kyle is staring at a screen in silent, shaking fury.
Mark: But what does this mean for SVW? Stryfe’s got Uprising, and somewhere Kilmeade is having to change his pants! I love it! I apologize for what I said. I was wrong!
Caroline: We all were for doubting Stryfe here tonight... But it’ll be Kyle to pay for it the most.
Stryfe and his team celebrated in the ring as he climbed onto the middle turnbuckle, looking down at the Uprising logo on his shirt and back to the fans with an approving nod.
Mark: I have no idea what’s gonna happen in the coming weeks, but I can’t wait to see it! Stryfe has Uprising, and just demoralized Todd’s army here tonight!
Caroline: And I have the distinct feeling that they were just the tip of the iceberg. It looks like Stryfe has his own army here.
From there, we cut to a commercial for the forthcoming Ground Zero Pay Per View.
The Time Has Come
Climax heads to the back and we find Christian Kincaid with a tight grip on the Midas Touch briefcase in his hand. Standing next to him is his girlfriend, Kelly McGuffin.
Christian: It’s almost time. As a matter of fact, it’s next. The time for talk is almost over. Ignis picked this fight, because she wants this right here. She wants to call her own shot and leave with the most coveted contract in SVW. But believe me when I tell you, she won’t do it. She doesn’t have what it takes to beat Kelly one on one.
Kelly: Damn right. You picked a fight you can’t win. A fight that you’re not going to win; that you can’t bluff your way through and you and Andy certainly aren’t going to be able to cheat your way to victory tonight. Fuck. You’ve spent the last month riling me up, the last month trying to get under my skin and making my blood boil. You’ve pushed me right to the very limit of my patience, tonight you’re going to pay the price for that. You’ve bitten off more than you can chew and this acrobat is going beat the hair dye out of your roots and put a self proclaimed Wrestling God to the sword tonight. You’re going down and you’re going to need smelling salts to get back up.
Christian: We knew going into Aggression that you were going to try to get Kelly to put her hands on you. So we went in with the strategy that she only tags out when she has to, if it’s an absolute must. And as you saw, Kelly pretty much ran the whole match till it looked like it was over and THEN Ignis comes in because she wasn’t ready for it to be over. She hadn’t gotten what she wanted yet, she didn’t want to just face Kelly one on one at Climax. Nope, she wanted something on the line that she doesn’t deserve...didn’t earn….and won’t be getting.
Kelly nods along with her boyfriends words.
Kelly: Well played Ignis. You set me up and you got what you wanted - what Kyle was going to give you anyway. You can thank him for sending you to most painful night you’re going to have experienced in a long, long time.
She shook her head, rolling her eyes as she did so.
Kelly: I don’t care about your delusional ramblings regarding how many eliminations you got. I give a fuck about how many times you dived over the top rope to the floor and somehow managed to find a way to save your ass without the referee seeing it. You weren’t the last woman standing. I was. You didn’t earn this. I did. And tonight I’ll prove it all over again. I wouldn’t bank on history repeating itself, unlike last year this contract is coming home with the woman who won it.
Christian: The situation you now find yourself in is not one you would really want, if you think about it. Any other night just you two one on one, you’d have Kelly here just looking to prove why she is all the things she has said. Any other night, it’d be a match where she tries to steal the show. But not tonight. Tonight with this on the line, we aren’t here to steal the spotlight. She’s not here to dazzle and amaze. No, tonight you face a Kelly who is pissed off. A Kelly who doesn’t care if she gets the Match of the Night by the fans this time. You got a Kelly who wants to rip your head off, and punt it like a member of special teams for the Ravens. So don’t come in expecting showboating and attempts to wow and dazzle. Expect to fight like you have never had to before, because it’s going to take that to even come close to the prospect of taking the Midas Touch home with you.
Kelly: The people out there know what I can do, they know I can dazzle and amaze, that I’m a living highlight reel. Tonight though is no-frills, it’s about getting the job done and being as effective and efficient as possible. You’re in for the fight of your life Ignis. A fight for your life. That contract right there is pretty much as good as the SVW Championship, pretty much a guarantee of holding gold and I’d lay down my life to defend it keep it but tonight I can do something even better. Lay down yours.
Christian points towards the ring as they head towards the gorilla position. And from there, we head back out into the arena.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:53:05 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #8
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:28:28 am »
The show returns to the ring as the fans see what’s next as the graphic appears on the video wall, creating a buzz from the capacity crowd.
Mark: I’ve been looking forward to this one. Historically speaking, every time the Midas Touch contract was defended in a match….it changed hands. That has to be in the back of Kelly’s mind, Caroline, as she’s about to face the Firebird.
Caroline: This is also not going to be something that Kelly lets go so easily. She won the opportunity of a lifetime.
John: The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and it is for the Midas Touch contract.
The heavy crunching riffs of “Going To Hell” by The Pretty Reckless hit the PA. As the vocals kick in, Ignis walks out of the entranceway, her arm shooting up as flames blast out from the stage, Andy Marx following behind her. She twirls around him, giving him a kiss. Ignis walks down the ramp before hopping onto the apron and flipping over the top rope. She points to the far turnbuckle, and a flame shoots out of it, before doing the same at each of the four turnbuckles, almost as though she is conducting a symphony of flame, as Andy walks down to ringside..
John: Introducing first, she’s accompanied by her husband, Andrew Marx. This is….’THE FIREBIRD’ IGNIS!!!
Mark: Ignis made it clear from the beginning what she wanted, and our interim CEO gave it to her. Tonight, that delusional woman could leave Baltimore with something she doesn’t deserve and didn’t earn at Extreme Prejudice. And personally, the idea of that nauseates me.
Caroline: I think you, me, the fans, most of the world and extraterrestrials that haven’t been discovered yet would all agree that this equates to physical illness.
The arena falls dark as the opening of “Blonde, Bad and Beautiful” by Airbourne plays, Kelly explodes upward out of the middle of the stage as though shot out of a cannon, landing a perfect front somersault in a shower of blue sparks. The girl is joined by Christian Kincaid on the stage. Turning to face her boyfriend, she turns to face him, giving him a big hug as she plants a kiss to his lips. As the music starts to pick up pace once more she starts to run toward the ring, performing a quick cartwheel into a handspring before sliding into the ring underneath the bottom rope. Using the momentum to her advantage, the former acrobat forward rolls to her feet and leaps onto the middle rope. She springboards off the ropes into a backflip and heads towards the corner. runs straight up the pads. Stopping on the top turnbuckle she blows a kiss to the fans and corkscrew flips back to the mat, facing the middle of the ring as she lands.
John: From Coney Island, Brooklyn, New York, 5’5” tall, weighs 115 lbs and is accompanied to the ring by Christian Kincaid. Please welcome...KELLY MCGUFFIN!!!
Mark: Make no mistake about it, Kelly has the most important match of her career right here. If she wins, she goes onto cash in that very sought after prize. But if she loses, it was all for nothing at Extreme Prejudice. And Ignis is planning on making that a reality. Luckily we got CK out here because you know like me that Andy is not going to be a wallflower during this.
Caroline: I imagine that the second Andy makes a move is the second that CK decks him in the face or just straight up kicks him in the babymaker. Even those would be too good for him.
Referee Mickey McGuire takes the Midas Touch briefcase from a reluctant Christian before he raises it over his head. He hands it off to John and calls for the bell to start the match as the ring announcer exits. Ignis calls John back over to her, reaching down and taking the briefcase to admire it before offering it to Andy instead. John tries to take it from him as Kelly takes off with a running clothesline that sends Ignis and her both over the top rope down to the floor. The blonde starts hammering fists into Ignis’ head before she pops back to her feet, and kicks the briefcase back in Andy’s face. It causes him to fall backwards before John snatches it away and heads back to his table. Kelly pulls Ignis back to her feet and fires her into the barricade before running up the side of it next to her, and connecting with a shining wizard to the back of the Firebird’s head.
Caroline: McGuffin with a textbook shining wizard there after brutal, almost inescapable offense.
Mark: As much as she wants to keep that briefcase, you gotta believe that this is as much about punishing Ignis for Kelly as anything. And she is doing a helluva job so far!
The Firebird crumpled to her knees on the floor as Kelly had a look of fury on her face. Jerking her back to her feet, she bounced her head off the barricade next before she executed a reverse DDT to the floor! The fans were extremely happy at this point as Kelly got back to her feet. Christian told her to get Ignis in the ring after pointing out that the referee was counting them out. The former acrobat pulled Ignis up and rolled her under the bottom rope before sliding into the ring to join her as the referee reached seven in his count. Ignis clutched the back of her head in pain as she tried to move away from Kelly, only for the blonde to pull her up by the waist from behind and snap off a German suplex that sent her into the turnbuckles.
Mark: Kelly’s been holding all this in for so many weeks, Caroline. And she is about as angry as I’ve ever seen her!
Caroline: Always love the German Suplex into the turnbuckle. A favorite of my own repertoire personally.
As Ignis lay against the corner, Kelly grabbed the top rope with both hands and began to stomp her body repeatedly. She dragged her out of the corner by her feet before she bounced off the near side ropes and delivered a double knee drop into the Firebird’s chest that caused Ignis to shout in pain. McGuffin hit the ropes again, this time for a running senton that connected perfectly. She reached across and hooked the Firebird’s leg for the cover as McGuire moved in to count.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
The count never finished as McGuire got up to his feet when he saw Andy on the apron, as though he were about to get into the ring. Kelly glanced around to see where the referee went as Christian came around the corner and went to pull him down.
Mark: It’s already started, Andy’s already making a nuisance of himself just as Kelly was going for the win.
Andy kicked Christian in the chest, sending him backwards before the former acrobat hit the far ropes and caught him with a flying forearm that took them both to the floor. Kelly unloaded with rights on Ignis’ husband, much to the delight of the crowd. Meanwhile back in the ring, Ignis was collecting herself and telling the referee to count Kelly out as she did so.
Caroline: Andy gets CK down for a sec and Kelly ain’t havin’ in but Ignis.... Ignis is taking a more strategical route.
Kelly pounded with vicious right hands before she got back to her feet, looking back up at the ring. And as she tried to get in, Andy wrapped both arms around one of her legs to hold her as the referee continued his count.
Mark: Look at that idiot, he knows that she can lose on a countout or a disqualification! And that’s exactly what their whole plan is obviously!
Caroline: Andy denying Kelly any entrance whatsoever and wait...!
Christian came back towards Andy, kicking him in the ribs so he’d let Kelly go. The acrobat finally got her leg free as she climbed up onto the apron. And as soon as she did, Ignis charged the ropes as hard as she could with a running shoulder tackle that sent Kelly flying backwards off the apron and into the announce table with Mark and Caroline. Kelly’s back and shoulder crashed into the table as Ignis smiled brightly. She rolled out under the bottom rope to the floor, mocking Kelly for a moment before she grabbed her head and began to spike the back of it into the table again and again.
Mark: They are right out here in front of us, and I can hear Kelly’s skull hitting our table again and again like a hammer.
Caroline: Ignis of course is all smiles because y’know.... Bitch.
The Firebird rose to her feet, grabbing Kelly’s legs as she dragged her away from the table. She seemed to be measuring her for something before she fell backwards into a catapult that sent Kelly shoulder first into the steel ringpost. Kelly’s arm and body almost wrapped around it as she crumpled to her knees, leaning against it. Ignis moved to the next corner, measuring again before she took off towards Kelly with a drive-by kick to her shoulder, crashing it back into the ringpost for the second time.
Mark: First our table, Caroline, and now the ringpost. And we already know what she’s setting up to do. I give the referee credit, he’s giving a lot of leeway because he knows how important this is!
Caroline: He knows on a single motion of his hand or even a hiccup, that briefcase could change hands or not at all.
Ignis pulled the blonde to her feet, scooping her up into position for a shoulder breaker, but instead she dropped shoulder across one of the ring steps before letting Kelly hit the floor. The live crowd was none too pleased either as Ignis stomped away at that same arm and shoulder she had been working on. Kelly was practically in a fetal position holding her shoulder on the floor as Ignis rolled back into the ring and told McGuire to count her out again. And reluctantly, the referee began to do that very thing.
Mark: Ignis could care less how she wins, as long as she does. The briefcase can change hands on a countout, it’s not a title! All you have to do is get your hand raised, and it’s yours!
Caroline: The image of Ignis as Midas Touch holder is... A scary one.
Christian moved around towards Kelly, talking to her as he knelt down and helping her as she tried to get back up. He asked her if she was going to be alright before Ignis used a baseball slide to send Kelly crashing into him, and then both of them falling to the floor. McGuire immediately got onto her case for not letting her back into the ring. And as he did that, Andy came around from the other side. He pulled the blonde up, quickly glancing to see Ignis still talking to the referee. He then grabbed the hammer to ring the bell to drive it into Kelly’s arm and shoulder, causing her to fall back to the floor in pain. He tossed the hammer back towards the timekeeper’s table before he took off to a neutral corner as the referee turned back to restart his count.
Caroline: Oh good... I’m glad Andy has decided to help Ignis win the match. Because that doesn’t happen EVER. This was sarcasm by the way.
Mark: And with the referee counting, she’s going back out after her.
The Firebird rolled out to the floor behind McGuire’s back, circling around and pulling Kelly back to her feet before depositing her into the ring. She gave a glance down to Christian before she slid back inside the ring. Ignis hooked Kelly’s leg for the cover before McGuire dropped to make the count.
Mark: I guess she feels like she’s got this enough to where a pinfall is fine by her!
ONE!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THR-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
Kelly kicked out before the three as Ignis rolled onto her chest, and began driving elbow strikes into her shoulder repeatedly. She rolled her over onto her stomach, and locked in a Fujiwara armbar submission. Kelly’s face contorted in pain as the Firebird cranked back on her injured arm.
Caroline: Fujiwara expertly applied by Ignis and with no end in sight here.
Mark: Like her or not, Ignis knows what she’s doing in there and is a top level submission wrestler.
Kelly reached forward with her free arm, trying to grab the ropes but they were a few feet ahead of her. She tried to pull Ignis with her by moving her elbow forward to drag them closer to the ropes, but Ignis only cranked the hold in harder and stopped that. The blonde buried her head in her arm, the pain obviously tearing through her before she heard Christian shouting at her to kick her leg out. The blonde looked up, and did what he suggested and got her foot caught along the bottom rope. Kincaid rubbed the back of his head for a moment, as the fans cheered when the referee called for the break. Ignis let go at four when she started back to her feet.
Mark: Christian managed to pull himself together after having his girlfriend crash into him, and just in time. I don’t think Kelly realized her leg was a lot closer than her upper body to the ropes. But it may be a moot point, because the damage is already done.
Caroline: Ignis kept it all the way to near disqualification and she seems pretty proud of herself.
After getting to her feet, Ignis began to stomp away at Kelly’s arm and shoulder before she pulled her back to her feet. A few forearm shots found the mark before she scooped her up for another shoulder breaker. But the former acrobat slipped out the back and landed on her feet. When Ignis spun around to face her, Kelly’s feet went into action as she started landing hard kicks to the body of the Firebird. It backed Ignis up a few steps before Kelly went for another kick. This time, Ignis caught it under her arm. And Kelly spun in with an enzuigiri right to the back of her head. The Firebird faceplanted on the canvas as Christian pounded the mat, telling her to cover her. Kelly dropped down to the mat, and did just that!
Caroline: Wicked enzuigiri by the Midas Touch holder and the child that Hell itself made goes down!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THRE-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
Ignis’ shoulder came up before the three as Kelly clutched her arm in obvious pain.
Mark: I thought that was it, Ignis got her bell rung with that enzuigiri but it wasn’t enough to keep her down!
Kelly started to get back to her feet, favoring the arm Ignis had been working on almost the entire match. The Firebird was glassy-eyed as she laid on the canvas, clutching the back of her head where Kelly had kicked it. The blonde headed towards the corner, starting to climb up to the top rope. But Ignis was there next, hammering forearms into her back and bringing her back down to the canvas on her feet. She bounced her head off the turnbuckle before Kelly spun around with an European uppercut with the good arm. She wobbled Ignis before scooping her up for what looked to be an atomic drop. But instead she sat her facing the crowd on the top turnbuckle.
Mark: What is Kelly McGuffin thinking here? She’s got one good arm, and she’s using it to the best of her abilities, but I don’t have a clue what she has in mind here.
Caroline: Whatever it is, you should pray for the Firebird... Or don’t. I don’t think anyone would blame you!
Kelly started to climb up behind her, looking as though she were going to use a back suplex off the tope. But McGuffin fired shots into the back of Ignis’ head before she left her feet….into an inverted huracanrana off the top rope! Ignis flipped over backwards head first onto the canvas as the crowd came to its feet.
Mark: …….My God! Ignis….flipped backwards off that huracanrana!
Caroline: A spiked hurricanrana at that!
Kelly crawled towards her, hooking the far leg with her good arm to make the cover.
Mark: This…..this is academic!
ONE!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! Wait!
Andy pulled the referee out of position by the leg as McGuire’s hand was coming down for the final three. The live crowd booed to no end at this as Kelly sat up, thinking she had won.
Mark: Oh damn it!! I forgot about that idiot for a half second, and Marx just saved his delusional wife!
Caroline: Seems to be a running theme for the two of them to be frank... Not sure if we can even be surprised anymore.
Christian headed around the corner after Andy as Kelly asked the referee if she had won or not. McGuire explained that she hadn’t as Ignis staggered to her feet behind her. A vacant but soon sinister smile formed on her face as she waited Kelly to turn back around to face her. And as soon as she did, she kicked Kelly in the gut and hooked both arms for her version of the Unprettier.
Mark: The Candywrapper...coming up! Ignis is gonna win anyway!
Caroline: ....Joy.
As the Firebird went to hit the move, Kelly broke free and shoved her forward a few steps. Ignis regained her balance, and as she turned around, Kelly hooked her instead and delivered the headlock driver into the canvas!
Mark: CLIPPED WINGS!! Kelly hit the driver!
Caroline: NO SERIOUSLY! ALL THE JOY!
Mark: She’s not going for the cover!
Kelly shook her head, looking down at Ignis. And instead of going for the cover, she headed for the corner. Christian caught up with Andy on the floor, and decked him as Kelly climbed up to the top rope. She glanced over to Christian and left her feet, delivering a shooting star press that caused quite a few flashes to go off throughout the arena. Kelly hit it perfectly!
Mark: FLIGHT PATH!!
Caroline: That’s the exclamation mark and here is the cover!
Kelly hooked Ignis’ leg with her good arm as McGuire slid into position to make the count. The fans counted along with the referee on this one.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!
McGuire called for the bell as Christian slid into the ring. Kelly sat up with a smile on her face as her boyfriend helped her to her feet. The referee raised her uninjured arm to a roar from the crowd.
Caroline: She did it! The Midas Touch stays with her tonight!
John: The winner of this match……..KELLY MCGUFFIN!!!
Mark: With one arm and a whole lot of heart, Kelly McGuffin is leaving Baltimore just as she came! She’s still holding the most valuable document in SVW...the Midas Touch!
Caroline: Which means only trouble for whoever walks out SVW Champion tonight.
McGuire handed her back the Midas Touch briefcase, which she raised high above her head before she climbed the turnbuckle and ran one hand along her waist.
Mark: She went through hell tonight, she’s far from 100%! But she’s not feeling it right now, she’s got her eyes sight on the prize! And with the Midas Touch contract still belonging to her, that woman right there has the world on a string! And Caroline, the main event is next...and we may not be seeing the last of Kelly tonight!
Caroline: I don’t know how fit she is to compete but if she sees the opportunity, we may be looking at the next SVW Champion!
Kelly raised her briefcase high above her head with a smile on her face as Christian applauded her in the ring. From there, we cut to a commercial for new DVDs released on the SVW website.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 01:59:48 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
SVW Front Office
Administrator
Legend
Posts: 5344
SVW Owner
Badges:
(View All)
Re: SVW Climax - August 30, 2015
«
Reply #9
on:
September 01, 2015, 02:29:43 am »
The fans are shown a history of events that have lead up to the main event before we cut back down to the ringside area, and find a spotlight over John as he stands with his microphone.
Mark: This is the one that brought them here tonight, the main event is on tap for the SVW Championship! Caroline, always happy to have you here and I know you’re like all these fans in Baltimore in hoping we crown a War Machine for a champion.
Caroline: I want to dream that tonight, Mark.
John: The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and it is a triple threat match for the SVW Championship!
Opening riff and thunderous drumming of “Are you dead yet?” Along with the roar of the vocalist blasts out of the PA and out walks Luther Thunder spreading his arms and taunting the crowd. He is actually enjoying every boo and jeer the crowd throws at him laughing it up and smiling wide smirk like a Cheshire cat.
Making his way down the ramp he keeps on taunting the crowd, egging them on to let out their anger even trying to coax someone to throw a punch at him, sticking his chin out before pulling his head back again and smirking smugly.
Once ringside he keeps up the slow walk up the ring steps, steps on the apron and over the top rope throwing some kicks and hits in the air before rubbing his palms together in anticipation as the music dies down.
John: Introducing first, he hails from Amsterdam in the Netherlands. This is…..LUTHER THUNDER!!
Mark: The only reason Luther Thunder is in this match is for his actions during the Midas Touch, where he eliminated himself to get here. And as you can hear, he has no fan support here tonight in Baltimore.
Caroline: They have not forgotten about Colleen here in Maryland, or Nathan, or just about every other unspeakable atrocity committed by this man.
Hit the block and sell drugs
That's exactly how it was
Take the Sprite and take the codeine and I pour me up a cup
Get the molly, drink of mud and smoke some bud, that's how it was
Last night we made a movie I'mma tell you how it was
How it was, nigga how it was
How it was, bitch how it was
How it was, nigga how it was
How it was, I'mma tell you how it was
Todd Williams begins to walk from behind the curtain to the loud sounds of “How It Was” by Future. He smiles as he has the SVW Championship draped across a shoulder. He walks slowly down the ramp as the crowd showers him with nothing but boos. He blows them off however as he flips the crowd and slowly makes his way down the aisle. He stops as he points at the ceiling and as soon as he does. Money begins to fall from the ceiling but as the fans eagerly try to reach for it. They are disappointed when they realize the money has Todd’s face printed on all of them. As the bills read “In Todd We Trust”. He nods his head accordingly as he continues to walk down to the ring.
John: Introducing to the ring, he is the SVW Champion. The man who came to save SVW “The Redeemer” Todd Williams!!!
Todd offers a grin on his face before he sprints towards the ropes and slides right into the heart of the ring. He stands up tall as he stands on the corner turnbuckles and raises his title high into the air to the loud boos of the crowd. He takes the belt off as he grins pointing at himself that he is the best. He hands the belt to the referee as he bounces around for a bit waiting for the match to start.
Mark: Alexander Stryfe made the ruling yesterday that all Dynasty members and Luther’s thugs were barred from ringside for this match, or they’d be fired on the spot. There you see Fiona was taken out of here, and rightfully so.
Caroline: Hopefully they put her out to pasture since they’re walking her away already.
Mark: I don’t….I don’t know what’s going on, but all hell is breaking loose in the back right now! Something is going on, and I can’t get a clear answer on what it is! Where’s Strike? What do you mean he’s not--?!
The video wall comes to life as we see Strike on the floor of his locker room as two women wail away on him with chairs. The camera reveals that it’s Samara and Mika as the brunette pulls him up by the head and drives his face into concrete wall, much to the deafening boos of the crowd before security pours in with the trainers as they pull Mika and Samara back.
Mark: What the hell was that?!
Caroline: ...You’re fucking kidding me... I smell Kyle’s doing all over this.
Luther and Todd watch the video, both seemingly amused by what they were seeing as a ringside attendant gave word to referee Angela Rocca who called for the bell. And before the Dutch Devil could turn back around, Todd descended on him and began to hammer shots into his back one after another. The SVW Champion pulled Luther’s head down, and began to drive his face into his knees before he hooked his head, and delivered a swinging neckbreaker to the canvas. He quickly rolled the big man over, waving the referee to hurry up and make the count.
Caroline: So wait, we’ve decided to go through with the match here and now? Seriously? This has stopped smelling like Kyle and began REEKING of him.
ONE!!!!
T-NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Luther pushed Todd off the cover, and began to sit up again. But the champion got right back to his feet and fired a kick into Luther’s spine, freezing him up for a moment before Williams hit the far side ropes and delivering a low dropkick into the back of his head.
Fans: WE WANT STRIKE! WE WANT STRIKE!
Mark: Todd jumped Luther while he was watching that footage of whatever the hell S&M were trying to accomplish, and the SVW Champion wants this over and done! Listen to these fans, they don’t like either one of these two!
Caroline: The only joy anyone might get from this is the mutual destruction of both men.
Todd began to drive the point of his elbow into the top of Luther’s head as he sat on the mat, then taking a step back and resuming with those sharp kicks to his body. Williams grabbed his head from behind, hopped over him to deliver a facebuster between Thunder’s own legs. Luther flopped backwards onto the canvas as Todd dove on top of him to make the cover. Rocca slid into position to make the count.
Mark: Todd is hellbent on getting this match over as soon as possible! And if either of these two win tonight, they can thank those two bitches in the back, Caroline!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Caroline: I’m glad they decided that the best results could be either Luther or Todd. Great.
Luther kicked out again almost at the same time as the two came down. He shoved Todd off of him as the SVW Champion go to his feet. Todd took off for the ropes again as Luther rose to a vertical base. The champion went for a springboard into a high cross body, but Luther caught the smaller man and dropped him with a powerslam into the canvas.
Fans: WE WANT STRIKE! WE WANT STRIKE!
Caroline: These fans however I still hungry for the War Machine.
Luther told the fans to shut up as he hit a double stomp into Todd’s chest before he pulled him back to his feet. He was only there for a second before he scooped him up over his shoulder, and took off for a running powerslam. But he didn’t drop him to the mat, instead driving him back first into the corner. He hooked Todd’s feet around the top turnbuckle, and then proceeded to hammer kicks into his body relentlessly. The big man backed up a few steps and charged in, delivering a stiff punt right into Todd’s chest that caused him to collapse to the mat in a heap. The Amsterdam Assassin jerked Todd back up to his feet, snapping his arms around his waist before delivering a belly to belly suplex. He then wrapped a hand around his throat, beginning to choke him out as Rocca counted to four before he broke it and then made the sign of the cross over his heart as he sat up on his knees.
Fans: WE WANT STRIKE! WE WANT STRIKE!
Mark: Luther has firm control of this match, and I can’t say it bothers me to see someone choking the life out of Todd Williams. But these fans in Baltimore, let’s be honest. This isn’t the match they want to see!
Caroline: I will... Admit its quality ring work from both men but the end result that doesn’t involve both being carted in an ambulance wouldn’t mean much.
The big man rose to his feet, pulling Todd up and hoisting him overhead. He pressed him a few times and dropped him with a slam to the canvas. The big man gave praise to God for a moment before he began stomping away at the SVW Champion all over again. He pulled the champion back to his feet, connecting perfectly with an impaler DDT. Luther rolled him over for the cover, hooking the far leg as Rocca moved into position.
Mark: What a DDT, Luther tried to make Todd’s head part of the mat here tonight at Climax!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!
T-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
Fans: WE WANT STRIKE! WE WANT STRIKE!
Todd’s arm popped up before the three as Luther sat up on his knees. pulling Todd’s head up just enough to drive home several punches into his face. The big man rose to his feet, heading for the corner as he started to loosen the top turnbuckle pad.
Caroline: Now Luther looking to make good use of that turnbuckle...
He finally untied it, and tossed it down before he doubled back to grab Todd. Williams was on his knees when Luther pulled him up and back onto his shoulder again. The big man pointed towards the exposed turnbuckle and took off, looking for snake eyes. But as they approached, Todd slipped out the back and landed on his feet. Before Thunder could turn around, Williams jerked his feet out from under him and caused Luther to faceplant himself on the exposed turnbuckle. The big man staggered backwards as he touched his head, blood already forming there as Todd hopped up onto the second turnbuckle from the inside. The champion delivered a bulldog off the middle rope, spiking Luther’s bleeding head into the mat.
Mark: Luther has been busted open, because of his own attempt to use that exposed turnbuckle! And Todd’s not going to let that go to waste, we’ve got a cover!
Todd rolled Luther over, hooking his leg before Rocca slid in for the count.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
TH-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!
Luther’s arm shot up this time as Todd sat up, driving his fist into Luther’s cut to try to open it up wider. He leaned down, biting into it as well and causing the big man to shout in pain before he finally broke.
Fans: WE WANT STRIKE!! WE WANT STRIKE!!
Caroline: Trust me guys... We know.
Todd pushed back up to his feet, and headed back for the corner. The SVW Champion ascended to the top rope, pointing skyward until he saw a section of fans holding up signs for him, including a few that said “Dynasty Section”, to which he nodded and flew off with a top rope elbowdrop. He crashed into Luther’s chest with it, popped back to his feet, and went right back up again. He gave a thumbs up to his fans in the Dynasty Section before he launched himself off the top with another elbowdrop to the chest.
Mark: Two huge elbow drops off the top rope, and Todd’s devoting this to his fans out there in the crowd. I can’t believe we have Dynasty Sections, Caroline!
Caroline: There’s a sucker born every minute to be sure. I’m sure I’ll be hearing them as well when Todd and I throw hands come December.
Todd immediately went back to the corner again, scaling up to the top rope as Luther lay on the canvas with his own blood leaking from his head. The champion pulled down his elbow pad this time, patting the exposed elbow with a nod of his head. That was until he heard the live crowd explode in the Royal Farms Arena. The champion glanced around, only to see the bandaged up War Machine taking off down the ramp towards the ring.
Mark: Look at that!! And listen to this crowd!
Caroline: That man is on his way and he doesn’t give a shit to be hurt. Pain be damned.
The fans were deafening as Strike slid into the ring as Todd hopped off the turnbuckle to the mat. The champion went to nail him, but Chris blocked the shot and started unloading with right hands to his head one after another. The crowd responded to each shot before Strike grabbed him by the head and drove his skull into that exposed turnbuckle too. With tape over his shoulder now and on his forehead, Chris pounded Todd’s head relentlessly into the corner before he shot him off to the near side. The champion rebounded, only for Chris to scoop him up and deliver a spinebuster!
Mark: Big time spinebuster, and the War Machine finally made it to the dance! Bandaged up or not, there was no way Chris was going to sit this out tonight!
Caroline: Wicked spinebuster and but here comes the Dutch Devil!
Luther began to rise to his feet, and Chris was right on him as well. He grabbed the big man by the arm, pulling him up the rest of the way before unleashing a torrent of kicks to his body and sent him with a hard whip into the corner. Strike took off towards him, leaving his feet and delivering a mid-air knee strike right into Luther’s head. The War Machine then climbed up to the middle turnbuckle, raising his fist to a pop from the crowd before he started raining ten punches to his head one after another. The crowd counted along with each punch before he hooked his head and fell backwards off the middle rope with a DDT that spiked Luther’s face on the mat.
Mark: Ten big right hands, and a massive second rope DDT from Chris Strike! And the War Machine is running the table right now!
Chris immediately dove into the cover, hooking Luther’s leg before the referee moved into position.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THRE-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Luther’s arm shot up just before the three as Chris shook his head. He started to climb back to his feet, only to catch a low blow from behind by the SVW Champion. Strike dropped to his knees and leaned forward in pain as Todd took off for the ropes, bouncing off and delivering a curb stomp that drove Chris’ head into the canvas.
Caroline: Curb Stomp from the champion, and now he hooks the leg!
Todd rolled Strike over, hooking the far leg for a cover as Rocca moved into position.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-NOPE!
Chris’ arm came up to a pop from the crowd as Todd hammered right hands into his head for doing so. Williams climbed back to his feet, giving the sign for the Nightmare before he headed for the corner yet again.
Caroline: Todd there, looking for the maneuver that he has put so many away with!
The SVW Champion climbed up to the top rope, pointing to the sky. And when he looked back, Luther charged the corner, and caused him to land straddle of the top turnbuckle! Todd’s face was frozen in agony as Luther touched his head, obviously a bit dazed from having his head busted open and still bleeding.
Mark: Todd forgot all about Luther while he was trying to put Chris away, but I guarantee he’ll remember him for a long time now!
Caroline: Luther isn’t looking so hot right now but this is what the SVW Championship does. Makes a wrestler fight through the pain, through the agony and right now Thunder’s getting up there.
Luther started to climb up to the top rope, pulling Todd with him. It was quite a sight to see the big man standing on the top rope at that. Thunder hoisted Todd up and delivered a devastating superplex into the canvas that shook the ring.
Mark: Literally a ring-shaking superplex! You don’t see Luther going high risk hardly ever, but you can tell how bad he wants this! How obsessed he’s become with being SVW Champion!
Caroline: Luther believes it is his champion, if not by divine right then by how long he has fought for it.
Thunder rolled over, covering Williams as the referee moved into position to make the count.
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-WHOA!
As Rocca’s hand was coming down for three, Chris grabbed her wrist before it could strike and shook his head. Luther looked up to see what happened, noticing Strike had the referee’s hand. A look of anger flashed over his face as he rolled over on him, and began pounding him with fists to the head as the referee finally got her hand free.
Mark: Strike barely grabbed the referee’s hand in time before she got to three, and Luther didn’t like a damn bit! I think he had Todd right there after the superplex!
Caroline: Thunder looks like he may lose his mind here and he’s raging... Oh he’s raging.
Luther got back to his feet, wiping the blood that was seeping down over his eye before he pulled Strike back up. He planted his head between his legs and hoisted him up skyward before snapping him down with a massive powerbomb! The fans were in no way supportive of the Dutch Devil as he pulled Chris back up, and planted his head again for a second. And with even more authority than before, Luther spiked Chris with a second powerbomb before the War Machine lay flat on the canvas.
Mark: My God, Caroline! Luther is absolutely dominant, and he’s going to make sure Chris Strike doesn’t stop another at the big man’s expense!
Caroline: Brutal powerbomb and now Luther is turning his attention back to the champion...
The big man nodded his head as he looked down at Chris before he happened to notice Todd wasn’t still on the mat. Luther turned to find him just as Todd launched a fireball into his face. The big man staggered backwards clutching his hand to his head before Todd caught him with a superkick that sent him over the top rope to the floor! The SVW Champion glanced around before collapsing on Chris for the cover. Rocca slid right into position.
Mark: A fireball, I swear Todd brings one to every match! And Luther got his jaw jacked and is out here on the floor!
ONE!!!!
TWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-HA!
Chris’ shoulder popped up before the three as Todd glared at Angela Rocca, pounding his fists on the mat in frustration before he got back to his feet. He glanced around a moment and headed for the top rope.
Caroline: He’s looking for the Nightmare again...!
As Todd stood tall for a brief moment on the top turnbuckle, “Blonde, Bad, and Beautiful” began to play over the PA system before the fans roared in approval yet again. Williams looked down to see none other than Kelly McGuffin with her briefcase in hand and Christian behind her on their way to the ring.
Mark: Uh oh…..we said we might not have seen the last of Kelly tonight, and we were right! With Christian right behind her, this match may be about to add one more!
Caroline: All three men are battered and bruised but... Has Kelly even had enough time to rest after that match with Ignis?
Todd hopped down off the apron, locking eyes with the blonde as she handed Christian the briefcase. The manager headed to the timekeeper’s table with it, and talked to the ring announcer.
Mark: And remember, Caroline, the Dynasty and Awesome & Almighty are banned for this match! And these three have beat the hell out of each other!
Caroline: There’s no one that can stop Kelly here but I don’t think the fans have much of a problem with it!
John: Ladies and gentlemen, Kelly McGuffin is cashing in her Midas Touch contract!
Mark: Listen to this place!! She’s cashing in right now, McGuffin doesn’t want to wait!
Caroline: She’s about to go for it and Todd looks like he’s beside himself with fury!
As the referee went to ask Kelly if she was sure, Todd started screaming at her. Chris rose to his feet behind the champion, and spun him around to hit the double knee facebreaker!
Mark: RELAMPAGO!!!
Caroline: TODD’S DOWN!! TODD’S DOWN!!
Chris dragged Todd away from the ropes, and locked in his kneeling cross-legged STF! Williams screamed in pain as Christian jerked the briefcase back from the ring announcer. Rocca spun around to see what Chris was doing, as Luther was trying to clear his vision after getting up on the floor. The big man held his hand to his eyes as Chris pulled harder on the submission before Todd tapped. That’s right, Todd tapped!! Rocca called for the bell as the live crowd exploded!!
Mark: HE TAPPED!!! HE TAPPED!! WE GOT A NEW SVW CHAMPION!!!!
Caroline: Kelly isn’t cashing in, she just wanted to piss in Todd’s cereal! OH SHIT!
Kelly took her briefcase back, grinning down at the fallen Todd who lay in pain on the canvas before the blond waved at him with a laugh. Luther stared in anger and disbelief as Angela Rocca raised Chris’ hand in victory.
Mark: THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!!! Let’em hear it, John!
John: The winner of this match…..and NEW SVW CHAMPION…...’THE WAR MACHINE’ CHRIS STRIKE!!!
Fireworks erupted throughout the arena as Rocca handed Chris the SVW Championship. He looked down at it, overcome with emotion as he wiped his eyes and thrust it high into the air. Kelly and Christian began to head towards the back as Luther was beside himself on the floor.
Mark: Kelly was never cashing in...it was a ruse! And she may have cost Todd the SVW Championship! But what matters right now…..is the dark days of the Dynasty’s hold on that title are over! Chris Strike has made history!! Chris Strike has ended the eight month reign of Todd Williams!!
Caroline: After the ten... Thousand times the Dynasty has caused so much shit in this company, cost so many people their titles, their dignity tonight Kelly did what many of us dreamed of and tonight... Tonight THAT MAN IN THE RING just took the biggest prize away from the Dynasty!
Strike climbed the turnbuckle, raising his new title high in the air, promising that the Dynasty’s markings on the title were coming off! Rocca raised her hand, pointing at the new champion as the fireworks continued to explode throughout the arena and confetti fell from the rafters.
Mark: Make no mistake about it! We have a new kingpin in SVW, and it’s the War Machine! Chris Strike kept his word, and we got a new SVW Champion!!
Caroline: If you’ll excuse me, Mark I wouldn’t miss this!
Members of the locker room began to pour out, including the Miracles, Jo McFarlane, Misty Whitmore, Lyn Dallins, and even Alexander Stryfe as well. Stryfe waved at a furious Luther as he entered the ring as they all joined Chris in the celebration. Standing at the top of the ramp was Samara & Mika, having no desire to join the party. Caroline left the booth to join them in the ring as well.
Mark: Finally...finally finally, the Williams reign is over! Look at the outpouring from the back, and you know what? I’m going to join them as well!
Mark put his headset down as he joined the people in the ring, all of whom celebrated and congratulated the new SVW Champion.
Fans: STRIKE!! STRIKE!! STRIKE!!!
Lyn and Leo propped him up on their shoulders as he raised the title high above his head with a smile on his face, while the other applauded in the ring. And on that image, Climax faded off the air.
«
Last Edit: July 18, 2017, 02:00:25 pm by SVW Front Office
»
Report Spam
Logged
Pages: [
1
]
Print
« previous
next »
Jump to:
Please select a destination:
-----------------------------
SVW Headquarters
-----------------------------
=> SVW Front Office
===> Championship History
===> Awards
===> Hall of Fame
=> SVW Roster
===> Tag Teams
-----------------------------
SVW Aggression
-----------------------------
=> SVW Aggression
-----------------------------
OOC Chatter
-----------------------------
===> SVW Uprising
===> SVW History Books
===> SVW Special Events
-----------------------------
SVW On Pay Per View
-----------------------------
=> SVW Pay Per Views
Powered by
EzPortal
Loading...